CA1085831A - Preparation of substituted w-pentanorprostaglandins - Google Patents
Preparation of substituted w-pentanorprostaglandinsInfo
- Publication number
- CA1085831A CA1085831A CA185,274A CA185274A CA1085831A CA 1085831 A CA1085831 A CA 1085831A CA 185274 A CA185274 A CA 185274A CA 1085831 A CA1085831 A CA 1085831A
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- formula
- compound
- double bond
- trans
- cooh
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Expired
Links
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 title abstract description 4
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 191
- 150000003180 prostaglandins Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 29
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 64
- -1 2-tetrahydropyranyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 45
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 37
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000000896 monocarboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 28
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 25
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 25
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 22
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 20
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 19
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 16
- 230000002862 amidating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 15
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 14
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000005037 alkyl phenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000012024 dehydrating agents Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 20
- 229940094443 oxytocics prostaglandins Drugs 0.000 abstract description 15
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 abstract description 7
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 102
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 73
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 69
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 41
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 38
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 34
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 23
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 19
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 19
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 18
- 229960005419 nitrogen Drugs 0.000 description 18
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 18
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 18
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 16
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- SXXLKZCNJHJYFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-[1,2]oxazolo[4,5-c]pyridin-5-ium-3-olate Chemical compound C1CNCC2=C1ONC2=O SXXLKZCNJHJYFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 101000799461 Homo sapiens Thrombopoietin Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 102100034195 Thrombopoietin Human genes 0.000 description 12
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 11
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 10
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydropyran Chemical compound C1CCOCC1 DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 229960002986 dinoprostone Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 9
- XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N prostaglandin E2 Natural products CCCCCC(O)C=CC1C(O)CC(=O)C1CC=CCCCC(O)=O XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000005303 weighing Methods 0.000 description 9
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 230000009102 absorption Effects 0.000 description 8
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000010779 crude oil Substances 0.000 description 8
- XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-ARSRFYASSA-N dinoprostone Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H](O)\C=C\[C@H]1[C@H](O)CC(=O)[C@@H]1C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O XEYBRNLFEZDVAW-ARSRFYASSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- 229960001701 chloroform Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 210000002460 smooth muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 206010000210 abortion Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 231100000176 abortion Toxicity 0.000 description 6
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 6
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 5
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 5
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000004299 tetrazol-5-yl group Chemical group [H]N1N=NC(*)=N1 0.000 description 5
- PXGPLTODNUVGFL-BRIYLRKRSA-N (E,Z)-(1R,2R,3R,5S)-7-(3,5-Dihydroxy-2-((3S)-(3-hydroxy-1-octenyl))cyclopentyl)-5-heptenoic acid Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H](O)C=C[C@H]1[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)[C@@H]1CC=CCCCC(O)=O PXGPLTODNUVGFL-BRIYLRKRSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000005809 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 4
- 101100087530 Caenorhabditis elegans rom-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101100305983 Mus musculus Rom1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 4
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 4
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940086542 triethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- CMSYDJVRTHCWFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphane;hydrobromide Chemical compound Br.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 CMSYDJVRTHCWFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OISVCGZHLKNMSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dimethylpyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(C)=N1 OISVCGZHLKNMSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003762 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 3
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 3
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000008469 Peptic Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- IKHGUXGNUITLKF-XPULMUKRSA-N acetaldehyde Chemical compound [14CH]([14CH3])=O IKHGUXGNUITLKF-XPULMUKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- SIPUZPBQZHNSDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-methylpropyl)aluminum Chemical compound CC(C)C[Al]CC(C)C SIPUZPBQZHNSDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012230 colorless oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 3
- LMKPHJYTFHAGHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclodrine Chemical compound C1CCCC1(O)C(C(=O)OCCN(CC)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMKPHJYTFHAGHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 3
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 3
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000002390 rotary evaporation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 3
- WRMNZCZEMHIOCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethanol Chemical compound OCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WRMNZCZEMHIOCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 208000009079 Bronchial Spasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NTYJJOPFIAHURM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Histamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CN=CN1 NTYJJOPFIAHURM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003047 N-acetyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004015 abortifacient agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000641 abortifacient agent Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000003377 acid catalyst Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005903 acid hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000001262 anti-secretory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000767 anti-ulcer Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940124630 bronchodilator Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- JYYOBHFYCIDXHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid;hydrate Chemical compound O.OC(O)=O JYYOBHFYCIDXHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KRVSOGSZCMJSLX-UHFFFAOYSA-L chromic acid Substances O[Cr](O)(=O)=O KRVSOGSZCMJSLX-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- JJCFRYNCJDLXIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyproheptadine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCC1=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JJCFRYNCJDLXIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VONWDASPFIQPDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl methylphosphonate Chemical compound COP(C)(=O)OC VONWDASPFIQPDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000035558 fertility Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- AWJWCTOOIBYHON-UHFFFAOYSA-N furo[3,4-b]pyrazine-5,7-dione Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C(=O)OC(=O)C2=N1 AWJWCTOOIBYHON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002373 hemiacetals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000008241 heterogeneous mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium chloride Chemical compound [Li+].[Cl-] KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 230000003529 luteolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- YACKEPLHDIMKIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylphosphonic acid Chemical compound CP(O)(O)=O YACKEPLHDIMKIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000027758 ovulation cycle Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 2
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940093956 potassium carbonate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001850 reproductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000000935 solvent evaporation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000010110 spontaneous platelet aggregation Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000004291 uterus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- DVGVUEKIOAHHSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1z)-1-diazodecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC=[N+]=[N-] DVGVUEKIOAHHSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NSMXQKNUPPXBRG-SECBINFHSA-N (R)-lisofylline Chemical compound O=C1N(CCCC[C@H](O)C)C(=O)N(C)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 NSMXQKNUPPXBRG-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PSUXJJCBYWUFQC-KSNMPCKYSA-N (z)-7-[(1r,2r,3r)-3-hydroxy-2-[(3s)-3-hydroxyoctyl]-5-oxocyclopentyl]hept-5-enoic acid Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H](O)CC[C@H]1[C@H](O)CC(=O)[C@@H]1C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O PSUXJJCBYWUFQC-KSNMPCKYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KJUGUADJHNHALS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-tetrazole Chemical compound C=1N=NNN=1 KJUGUADJHNHALS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVSFQJZRHXAUGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropanoyl chloride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(Cl)=O JVSFQJZRHXAUGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XWKFPIODWVPXLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-5-methylpyridine Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)N=C1 XWKFPIODWVPXLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJHBNKLGOIXHRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethyl n,n'-dicyclohexylcarbamimidate Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC(=NC1CCCCC1)OCCC1=CC=CC=C1 BJHBNKLGOIXHRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MLOSJPZSZWUDSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-carboxybutyl(triphenyl)phosphanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].C=1C=CC=CC=1[P+](C=1C=CC=CC=1)(CCCCC(=O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MLOSJPZSZWUDSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LLHBJNWMKOAJDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-n-methylsulfonylpentanamide Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)NC(=O)CCCCBr LLHBJNWMKOAJDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKRUMSWHDWKGHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromopentanoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)CCCCBr OKRUMSWHDWKGHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NTJPVVKEZMOHNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-(oxan-4-yl)-1h-indazole Chemical class C1COCCC1C1=CC=C(C=NN2)C2=C1 NTJPVVKEZMOHNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LQVXSNNAFNGRAH-QHCPKHFHSA-N BMS-754807 Chemical compound C([C@@]1(C)C(=O)NC=2C=NC(F)=CC=2)CCN1C(=NN1C=CC=C11)N=C1NC(=NN1)C=C1C1CC1 LQVXSNNAFNGRAH-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000014181 Bronchial disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010006482 Bronchospasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006418 Brown reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100310593 Candida albicans (strain SC5314 / ATCC MYA-2876) SOD4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000065675 Cyclops Species 0.000 description 1
- YXHKONLOYHBTNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diazomethane Chemical compound C=[N+]=[N-] YXHKONLOYHBTNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydropyran Chemical compound C1COC=CC1 BUDQDWGNQVEFAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000008247 Echinochloa frumentacea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000490229 Eucephalus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000019008 Hyda Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000001953 Hypotension Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910010084 LiAlH4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012448 Lithium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100400378 Mus musculus Marveld2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241001274216 Naso Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940099408 Oxidizing agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 240000004072 Panicum sumatrense Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000057297 Pepsin A Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000284 Pepsin A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- MYHXHCUNDDAEOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Prostaglandin A&2% Natural products CCCCCC(O)C=CC1C=CC(=O)C1CC=CCCCC(O)=O MYHXHCUNDDAEOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100190148 Saccharomyces cerevisiae (strain ATCC 204508 / S288c) PGA2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000025865 Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100162169 Xenopus laevis adrm1-a gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical class [C]1=CC=CC=C1 CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ORWKVZNEPHTCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic formic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC=O ORWKVZNEPHTCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003929 acidic solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002730 additional effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000538 analytical sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003509 anti-fertility effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003276 anti-hypertensive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002965 anti-thrombogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003699 antiulcer agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004872 arterial blood pressure Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- LURYMYITPCOQAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoyl isocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LURYMYITPCOQAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003938 benzyl alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 210000001772 blood platelet Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036772 blood pressure Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- NHYXMAKLBXBVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromomethyl acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OCBr NHYXMAKLBXBVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IKWKJIWDLVYZIY-UHFFFAOYSA-M butyl(triphenyl)phosphanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].C=1C=CC=CC=1[P+](C=1C=CC=CC=1)(CCCC)C1=CC=CC=C1 IKWKJIWDLVYZIY-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005392 carboxamide group Chemical group NC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- YCXVDEMHEKQQCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro-dimethyl-propan-2-ylsilane Chemical compound CC(C)[Si](C)(C)Cl YCXVDEMHEKQQCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SKCNIGRBPJIUBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroform;ethyl acetate Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl.CCOC(C)=O SKCNIGRBPJIUBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBLIXGSTEMXDSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloromethane Chemical compound Cl[CH2] WBLIXGSTEMXDSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003433 contraceptive agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FHADSMKORVFYOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclooctanol Chemical compound OC1CCCCCCC1 FHADSMKORVFYOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YOXHCYXIAVIFCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopropanol Chemical compound OC1CC1 YOXHCYXIAVIFCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000018044 dehydration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006297 dehydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 1
- SDIXRDNYIMOKSG-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium methyl arsenate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].C[As]([O-])([O-])=O SDIXRDNYIMOKSG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- CCGKOQOJPYTBIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenone Chemical compound C=C=O CCGKOQOJPYTBIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MDKXBBPLEGPIRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;methanol Chemical compound OC.CCOCC MDKXBBPLEGPIRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHDFNIZLAAFFPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;oxolane Chemical compound CCOCC.C1CCOC1 CHDFNIZLAAFFPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- BLHLJVCOVBYQQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CC BLHLJVCOVBYQQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004211 gastric acid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000027119 gastric acid secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001340 histamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001145 hydrido group Chemical group *[H] 0.000 description 1
- 208000021822 hypotensive Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000001077 hypotensive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003405 ileum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002329 infrared spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001375 lactose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004460 liquid liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonimidic acid Chemical compound CS(N)(=O)=O HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRWIABMEEKERFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanol;oxolane Chemical compound OC.C1CCOC1 GRWIABMEEKERFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZCKRPHEZOHHBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-phenoxyacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1 BZCKRPHEZOHHBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WPHGSKGZRAQSGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylenecyclohexane Natural products C1CCCC2CC21 WPHGSKGZRAQSGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- APVPOHHVBBYQAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-aminophenyl)sulfonyloctadecanamide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 APVPOHHVBBYQAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUPLTJDZPQZRBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(oxomethylidene)methanesulfonamide Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)N=C=O OUPLTJDZPQZRBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229930014626 natural product Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940111202 pepsin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019271 petrolatum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-M phenoxyacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1 LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M phosphonate Chemical compound [O-]P(=O)=O UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000004714 phosphonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001766 physiological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006461 physiological response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920001515 polyalkylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- KYKNRZGSIGMXFH-ZVGUSBNCSA-M potassium bitartrate Chemical compound [K+].OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O KYKNRZGSIGMXFH-ZVGUSBNCSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000001472 potassium tartrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940111695 potassium tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011005 potassium tartrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- MYHXHCUNDDAEOZ-FOSBLDSVSA-N prostaglandin A2 Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H](O)\C=C\[C@H]1C=CC(=O)[C@@H]1C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O MYHXHCUNDDAEOZ-FOSBLDSVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003155 prostaglandin A2 derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004064 recycling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052703 rhodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010948 rhodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N rhodium atom Chemical compound [Rh] MHOVAHRLVXNVSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003333 secondary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003808 silyl group Chemical group [H][Si]([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- HJHVQCXHVMGZNC-JCJNLNMISA-M sodium;(2z)-2-[(3r,4s,5s,8s,9s,10s,11r,13r,14s,16s)-16-acetyloxy-3,11-dihydroxy-4,8,10,14-tetramethyl-2,3,4,5,6,7,9,11,12,13,15,16-dodecahydro-1h-cyclopenta[a]phenanthren-17-ylidene]-6-methylhept-5-enoate Chemical compound [Na+].O[C@@H]([C@@H]12)C[C@H]3\C(=C(/CCC=C(C)C)C([O-])=O)[C@@H](OC(C)=O)C[C@]3(C)[C@@]2(C)CC[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)CC[C@@H](O)[C@H]2C HJHVQCXHVMGZNC-JCJNLNMISA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000008279 sol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012265 solid product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002731 stomach secretion inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 238000007910 systemic administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004448 titration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005809 transesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- GJVUAUBGMGCLEB-UHFFFAOYSA-M triphenyl-[4-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)butyl]phosphanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].N=1N=NNC=1CCCC[P+](C=1C=CC=CC=1)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 GJVUAUBGMGCLEB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000036269 ulceration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021122 unsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004670 unsaturated fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- JFALSRSLKYAFGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N uranium(0) Chemical compound [U] JFALSRSLKYAFGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035884 vasodepression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D257/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D257/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having four nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
- C07D257/04—Five-membered rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C405/00—Compounds containing a five-membered ring having two side-chains in ortho position to each other, and having oxygen atoms directly attached to the ring in ortho position to one of the side-chains, one side-chain containing, not directly attached to the ring, a carbon atom having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, and the other side-chain having oxygen atoms attached in gamma-position to the ring, e.g. prostaglandins ; Analogues or derivatives thereof
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C405/00—Compounds containing a five-membered ring having two side-chains in ortho position to each other, and having oxygen atoms directly attached to the ring in ortho position to one of the side-chains, one side-chain containing, not directly attached to the ring, a carbon atom having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, and the other side-chain having oxygen atoms attached in gamma-position to the ring, e.g. prostaglandins ; Analogues or derivatives thereof
- C07C405/0008—Analogues having the carboxyl group in the side-chains replaced by other functional groups
- C07C405/0041—Analogues having the carboxyl group in the side-chains replaced by other functional groups containing nitrogen
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D307/77—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D307/93—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with a ring other than six-membered
- C07D307/935—Not further condensed cyclopenta [b] furans or hydrogenated cyclopenta [b] furans
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D309/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings
- C07D309/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D309/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D309/10—Oxygen atoms
- C07D309/12—Oxygen atoms only hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom directly attached to ring carbon atoms, e.g. tetrahydropyranyl ethers
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic System
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/28—Phosphorus compounds with one or more P—C bonds
- C07F9/38—Phosphonic acids RP(=O)(OH)2; Thiophosphonic acids, i.e. RP(=X)(XH)2 (X = S, Se)
- C07F9/40—Esters thereof
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic System
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/28—Phosphorus compounds with one or more P—C bonds
- C07F9/38—Phosphonic acids RP(=O)(OH)2; Thiophosphonic acids, i.e. RP(=X)(XH)2 (X = S, Se)
- C07F9/40—Esters thereof
- C07F9/4003—Esters thereof the acid moiety containing a substituent or a structure which is considered as characteristic
- C07F9/4006—Esters of acyclic acids which can have further substituents on alkyl
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic System
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/28—Phosphorus compounds with one or more P—C bonds
- C07F9/54—Quaternary phosphonium compounds
- C07F9/5407—Acyclic saturated phosphonium compounds
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic System
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
- C07F9/6524—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom having four or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
Abstract
ABSTRACT OF THE DISCLOSURE
The preparation of substituted .omega.-pentanorprostaglandins, of the Formula:
The preparation of substituted .omega.-pentanorprostaglandins, of the Formula:
Description
3~
. -1 This invention relates to certain novel analog~ of the naturally occurring prostaglandins and to various novel intermediates an~ reagents useful in their preparati~n. In particular it relates to the preparation of novel ~-pentanor-5 prostaglandins.
~ he pro~taglandins are C-20 unsaturated fatty acids ~hich exhibit diverse physiolsgical efects. F~r instance, the prosta~landins of the E and A series are potent va~odi-lators ~Bergstrom, et al., A _ ~ . 64:332-33, 1965 and ~erg~trom, et al., Life Sci. 6:449-455, 1967) and lower sys~emia arterial blood pressure ~vasodepression~ on intraven~us administration (Weeks and King, Fed ~:23:327, 1964; Bergstrom, et al., 1965, op. cit.; Carlson, at al , A-t~ g~ 183O423-430p 1968; and Carlson, et alO, Ac . 75:161-169, 1969). Another well kn~wn phy iological action for PGE~ and PGE2 is as a bronchodilator ~Cuthbert, ~ 4:723-72~, 1969~.
~ 9till another important physilogical role for the natur~l prostaglandins is in connection with the reproductive
. -1 This invention relates to certain novel analog~ of the naturally occurring prostaglandins and to various novel intermediates an~ reagents useful in their preparati~n. In particular it relates to the preparation of novel ~-pentanor-5 prostaglandins.
~ he pro~taglandins are C-20 unsaturated fatty acids ~hich exhibit diverse physiolsgical efects. F~r instance, the prosta~landins of the E and A series are potent va~odi-lators ~Bergstrom, et al., A _ ~ . 64:332-33, 1965 and ~erg~trom, et al., Life Sci. 6:449-455, 1967) and lower sys~emia arterial blood pressure ~vasodepression~ on intraven~us administration (Weeks and King, Fed ~:23:327, 1964; Bergstrom, et al., 1965, op. cit.; Carlson, at al , A-t~ g~ 183O423-430p 1968; and Carlson, et alO, Ac . 75:161-169, 1969). Another well kn~wn phy iological action for PGE~ and PGE2 is as a bronchodilator ~Cuthbert, ~ 4:723-72~, 1969~.
~ 9till another important physilogical role for the natur~l prostaglandins is in connection with the reproductive
2~ cycïe. PGE2 is known to possess the ability to induce labor ~Kar~m, et al., ~ . 77:20~-210, 197~), ko induce therapeutic abortion ~Bygdeman, et al., ~, 4, 293 ~1971) and to be usefuï for contr~l of fertility ~Karim~ ~ , 3, 173 (1971)). Patents have been obtained f~r ~everal pro~taglandins o~ the E and F
; serie~ a~ i~ducers of labor in mammals (Belgian Patent 754,158 and West German Patent 2,034,641~, and on PGFl, F2 and ~3 or control of the reproductive cycle (South African Pat~nt 69/6089).
:
. ~
l~ ' ;; ~ . ,
; serie~ a~ i~ducers of labor in mammals (Belgian Patent 754,158 and West German Patent 2,034,641~, and on PGFl, F2 and ~3 or control of the reproductive cycle (South African Pat~nt 69/6089).
:
. ~
l~ ' ;; ~ . ,
3~
Still other known physiologi~al activities for PGE
are in the inhibition of gastric acid secretion ~Shaw and Ramwell, In: W ~ , New York, Wiley, 1968, p~ 55-64~ and also of platelet aggregation tEmmons~ et al., ~ 2:468-472, 1967).
It is now known that such physiolsgical effects will be produced in vivo for only a short period, following the admin stration of a prostaglandinO A substantial body of evidence indicates that the reason for this rapid cessa-tion of activity is that the natural prostaglandins are quickly and eficiently metabolically deactivated by B-~xidation oE the carboxylic acid side-chain and by oxidation of the 15a-hydroxyl group (Anggasrdt et al., A
Scan~ 396 (1971) and references cited therein~.
15It was, of course, cons~dered desirable to create analogs of the prostaglandins which would have p~ysiological activities equivalent to the natural compounds, but in which the selectivity of action and the duration of the activi~y would be increasedO Increased selectivity of action would ~e expecte~ to alleviate the s~vere side effects, particular-ly gastroint2stinal side effects, frequently observed follow-: ing systemic administration of the natural prostaglandins ~see Lancet, 536, 1971).
In accordance with the preqent invention there is provided a process fur preparing a compound of ~he formula:~
W
-Ar ''OH ~..I
and the C15 epimer thereof; whexein Ar is phenyl; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z i5 a single bond or trans ,~ 0~
double bond; M is oxo, ~' or ~ ; Y and Q when taken ~ogether orm a single bond, or Q is ~-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen~ X is tetrazolyl; e group of the iormula -C-O-R' ..
, . '.1 ' : '`. ~ ' : ' ~ . .
.:. , "
5~3~
wherein Rq is hydroyen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atom~, lower alkyl, phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' i~
lower alkyl, phenyl or biphenyl when W is a cls double bond and Q is a-hydroxyl; or a group of the formula -QNHR wherein R" is alkanoyl ~f from 2 to 10 carb~n atom~, aryoyl or alkyl-sulfonyl of from 1 to 7 car330n atoms; and wherein M, Y and Q
are so selected as to complete the structure of a prosta-glandin of the A, E or F series, the lower alkan~yl, ~ormyl or ~enzoyl esters of any free hydr~xyl groups at the Cg-, Cll- and C15-positions~ and the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of the compounds wherein X is COOH, which comprises:
~a) reacting a compound of the formula:
\X
THPO~ `O-Ar "OT~P ...II
wherein Ar, M, ~, X an~ Z are as defined above and T~P ls lS 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to f~rm the d~sir-ed compound of Fo~mula I, wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y 1 hydr~gen, and Ar, M, ~, X and Z are as defined above;
(b~ reacting a compound of Formula I, above, whereln Q
i8 a-hydr~xy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, and Ar, W, X and Z
2~ are as defined a~ve, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q and Y taken together form a single bon~, M i s oxo and Ar; W, X and Z are as defined above;
~cl hydrogenating a compound of the Formula I, above, wherei~ Q is a-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, Ar, W, X an~ Z are as defined above, to form the desired ¢ompound o ,H
Formula I, wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, M is ~,', :~ or ~ and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if .,................ ~E~
desired, s~paxating the 9a- and 9B-isomers;
~d) catalytically hy~rogenating a campound of Formula I, r ~ ~1 ; ,. . -.
above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W i~ a ~ingle bond or Ci5 double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W i9 a cls ~ouble bond, to form the desire~ compound of Formula I wherein Q is a-h~droxy, Y
is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as d~ined above, and W an~ Z
are ~ingle bonds;
~ e~ selective~y hydrogenating a compound of Formula I, or the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound of Formula I, wherein X is COOH, above, wherein Ar, X and M ~re a~ de~ined above and ~ and Z are double bonds, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q is ~-hydroxy, Y i~ hydroyen, Ar, X and M
are as d~fined above, ~ i~ a single ~ond and Z i~ a trans d~uble ~nd; and, when require~t con~erting those compounds o~ Formula I wherein X i~ COO~ to esters or substituted amides, as defined above, ~y reaction with suitable ~sterifying ~r amidating reag~nt~, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9~-, lla- and 15a-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl e^ter~
of any free ~dr~xyl groups by reac~ing the compounds wi~h the appropriate acylating agent~ and, if desired, preparing 2~ tha pharmaceutically-acc~p~able ~alts o those aompound~
wharein x is COO~.
The inv~ntion al~o provides a process as de~cribe~
above for preparing a c~mpound of the ~Qrmula:
0~
,~"- ~ X
~O\' ~ ~ -~r 'O~ .~.IA
an~ the C15 epimer th~r~o~7 wher~in Ar, W, z and X are a~ ;
deined above, ~ich Gompri~e8:
~a) reaoting a compound o the formula:
0~
THPO' ~ -Ar 'OTHP r ~ ~IIA
3~
--s--wherein Ar, W, X, Z and THP are as deined a~ove, with a suitable acid;
~b) hydrogenating a compound of the formula:
~X
~ Ar ~..IB
wherein Ar, ~, X an~ Z are as aefined above, and then ~epa-rating the 9~- and 9B~isomers;
~ c~ aatalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula IA, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans d~uble bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form a compound o~ Formula IA, a~ove, wherein Ar and X are as defined ab~ve, and ~ and Z are single bonds;
~ d) selectively cataly~ically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of Formula IA, - 15 wherein X is COOH, Ar i5 as defined above, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans ~ouble bond, to form a compound o F~rmula IA, above, wherein Ar is as defined above, ~ is a ~ingle bond and Z is a ~ double bond; and when re~ulred, converting those compounds of Formula IA wherein X is COOH
to e~ters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable e~teri~ying or amidating agentB, respeatively; and, if de-: sired, preparing the 9a~ , and 15a-lower alkanoyl, ; formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydr~xyl groups by re-~: acting the compoun~s ~ith the appropriate acy~ating agents;
:-. 25 and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compcunds wherein X is COOH~
The invention further provides a process as descrlb-~d above for preparing a compound of the formula:
~ X
: HO ~O-Ar , O ~ I~
:
: . , : , :
`' - ';.,., ,,., " ~ ; . ;`' ~
~5~3~
and the C15 epimer thereo~, wherein Ar, W, Z an~ X are a~
define~ above, which comprises:
~a) reacting a compound of the formula:
~ ~ X
THPO~ t ~~O-Ar 'OT~IP , . . IIB
wherein Ar, THP~ W, X an~ Z are as defined above, with a ~uita~le acid;
~ b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula I~, above, wherein Ar and X are a~ defined above, W is a ~inyle b~nd or a cis ~uble bon~ when Z is a tran~ double bond and Z is a ~ingle ~ond when W i9 a cis double bond, to a~ford a compound of Formula IB wherein Ar and X are a~
defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
(c) sel2ctiv~1y catalytically hydrog~nating the di-meth~lisopropylsilyl deriYative of a compound o~ Formula IB, above, wher~in Ar and X are as ~efine~ above, W is a cls double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a com-pound ~f Formula IB, ab~ve, whexein Ar and X are as de~ined abova, W i~ a sin~le bond and ~ i; a trans double bond; and when re~uired, converting those compounds of Formula IB
wherein X i~ COO~ to e~ter~ or sub3titute~ amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, xe~pectively;
and, if de~i~e~, prepa~ing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or b~oyl ester~ of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by r~-a~ ing th~ a~mp~unds with the appropriate acylating agen~s;
~ 25 an~ e~ired, prepaxin~ ~he pharma~eutically-acGepta~le .: aalts ~ tho~e compound~, wherein X i~ C00~.
The inv~nti~n ~till ~urkher provides a pro~e~s as - descri~ed ab~ve for preparing a rompound of the formula:
~~ ~ x " ~ ~-Ar '~o~ ... IC
,.~
.
.; ~:
.
, . : : :. , , ;
, . . . . .. . . .
.. . . .
83~
and the C~5 epimer th~reo~, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are A~
defined above, which compri~e~ reacting a compound of khe formula:
X
' ~ , O-Ar 'O~ ...IB
with a ~uitable ~ehydra~ing agent; and, when re~uired, con verting tho~e c~mpound~ of Formula IC wherein X i~ COO~ t~
e~ers or substltute~ amide~ by reaction wi h suitable e~erifying or amldating r~agent~, respeotively, and, if ~e-~ired, p~eparing the C15-lower alk~noyl, formyl or ben~oyl 1~ e~ter ~y reacting the c~mpound with an appropriate acylat$ng agent; and, if de~ired, preparing the pharmaceutically-a¢ceptabl~ 3alt8 of tho~e comp~und~ wherein X i9 CO~.
Th0 intermediate c~mpound of the formula:
0~
T~PO ~ ~ -Ar ~THP O,.IIA
and t~e C15 ~pim~r thar~Q~ ~ and the Cg and C15 epimer~
there~f~ wh~rein Ar i~ phenyl; ~P $~ 2-~etrahydropyranyl; W
i~ a singla bond or Ci8 double bon~3 ~ i8 a single bond or tran~ ~uble b~nd; and X i~ tetrszolyl; a grQup o~ the ormula - -O-R~ wherein Rl 1~ hydrogan, alkyl ~ ~rom 1 ~o ~: 2~ 1~ oarbon a~om~, lcwer ~lkyl, phonyl or biph~nyl when W i~ a ~ingl~ bond and Rl i~ lower alkyl, ~henyl or biphqnyl when W
i~ a ci~ ~oubl~ bon~; or d group o the ormula -~N~R" wh~rein R" $~ alkanoyl o~ ~rom 2 to 1~ ~arbon atom~, aryoyl or ~lkyl~
~ulfonyl o~ ~rom 1 to 7 carbon atoms; may be prepared by a 25 ~roGe~s whl~h compri~
~,a~ r~aoting a oompourld o~ the formula:
. .
. , , , , ~
~, .-. ~ , , . , ii8,~
~8~
0~
~1 z ~ ~3-Ar ~OTHP . . .VA
wherein Ar, TElP and Z are a~ de~ined above with ~n ylide of ~he f~3rmula s ~C61E5 ) 3P~ C~l2-c~2-cH;2-x wherein X ls a~ defined a~ove with the provi30 that when X~C02RI the c~mpound t3f Formula VA i~ first reacted with an ylid~ ~f th~ formula:
~C6~I5) 3-P'C~-CH2CH2C}I2C~2~
an~ the re~ul~ing produc~ es~erifled if desired, to afford a ¢~mp~und ~f Formula IIA wherain Ar, X and ~ axe a~ defined al~ov~ and W i8 a ais double bon~; and, wh~n re~uired, ~ub-~ uently hydrogenatin~ the aompound thus ~ormed to a~ord a compound of Formula IIA whsrain Ar, X and Z are as dein~d above and W is a ~in~le bond,;
~b~ h~dr~3genatlng a compoun~ of F~3rmula IIA above, whera~n Ar and X are a~ defined a~ova, W iB a ClB double 1:s3nd and Z i~ a trans ~ouble bo~d, to form a csmpound o~
Ft~mula IIA above wheraln Ar i8 as de~in~d ab~ve and W and Z a~e ~ingle bon~ ~
.:.` 2~ ~6) ~aleotlvely hyda~c~yenatln~ a ct3mpound o Formula II~ above, wheroln A~ and X ~ de~lned abovs, W i8 a ol~
~ouble bQ~d and Z i.~ a trans d~uble b~nd, to ~orm ~ c~mpound o~ Fl3rmula II~ wher~in ~r an~ X a~ de1ned abov~, W i~
~ingle bon~ and Z i~ a tran~ d~ubl~ ~ond .
The lntermediate compound of the ~ormula:
~ X
t ~ A~ "
JOT~IP ..3II~
as~d the C15 eplmer thereof; whareln Ar i8 phenyl; W i~ a ~' :~ . . , . .,. ; . , .
- ,, ,, ,. ~ .
: - ~ - :. . ..
~L~85~331 g sinyle bond or CL5 double bond; Z i~ a single bond or krans double bond; and X is tekrazolyl; a yroup of the formula - -O-R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms; lQwer alkyl, phenyl or biphenyl when W is a single bond and R' i5 lower alkyl, phenyL or biphenyl when W is a GlS double bond; or a group of the formula _QNHR" wherein R"
is alkanoyl of from ~ to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl or alkyl-sulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon atoms; may be prepared by re-acting a compound of khe formula:
OH
"" ~ X
TEP~ `~6' ~~Y~ ~`O-Ar ~OT~P ... IIA
wherein Ar, T~P, X, W and Z are as defined above with chromic acid in aqueous sulfuric acid and acetone.
Additional intermediates u~ed in the process of this inventi~n are those of Formulae III, IV, V and VI set out hereinafter.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
/~
, \
1/~`""
~"1 . l Q~ ~ ~ -Ar d ~ . III
; wherein Ar is phenyl; 3,4-dime~hoxyphenyl, 3,4-methylene-dioxyphenyli 3,4,5-t~imethoxyphenyl; a- or ~-naphthyl or m~nosub~tituted phenyl wherein said substituent is halo, trifluoromethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; and Q is ~-biphenylcarbonyl; may be prepared by reacting a com-; pound of the formula:
~7 : , .~. . .. .
~: .
.`.... . ~
,, .: . :
83~
o_C
L
QO~ ~CHO
wherein Q is as ~efined above; with a compound of the formula:
lower alkyl-O
~-CH2-~-0-Ar lower al~syl-O ~d wherein Ar is as defined above.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
~ .
; 1~1"" .,;, Q'o~ ~ ~ O-~r ~0 o~cIV
wherein Ar is phenyl; 3,4 dimethoxyphenyl; 3,4-methylene-: di~xyphenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; a- or ~-naphthyl or monosubstituted phenyl wherein said substituent is halo, tri-flu~romethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy and Q' is hydrQgen ~r ~-biphenylcar~onyl; may be prepared by reducing ~: a compound of the Formula III:
- o Q`~ ~O-Ar O . ~ . III
wherein Ar and Q are as ~eined above to afford a compound ~f Formula IV, above, wherein Ar and Q are as defined above, and, if desired, separating the 8a- and 8B-isomer~ and i~
desired, reacting a compound of Formula IV, above, wherein Ar is as defined above an~ Q is biphen~lcarbonyl with K2C03 to afford a compound of Formula IV wherein Q is hydrogen;
~ .
.. ,. . : :
, . : . ~ ;, .. .
' , ', . . '' ':
~;ID8~
and, if desired, separating the 8~ and 8~isomers~
The intermediate oompound of the formula:
' \
~"" Z
T~PO`~ ~ 4i' ~ ~ O-Ar OTHP ... V
wherein Ar is phenyl; 3,4-dimethoxyp~enyl; 3,4-methylene-dioxyphenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; a~ or ~-naphthyl; mono-substituted phenyl wherein said substituent iæ halo, tri-1u~romethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; THP is ~ 2-tetrahydropyranyl; Z i a single bond or a trans double : bond; and Y is O or ~ ; may be prepared by reacting a ~0 10 compound of the Formula:
:,'` .~
~ ,~ ,.
~O ~ ~ ` O-Ar ,,IV
wherein Ar ~nd Z are as deflned above and Y is =O, with 2,3-:~ dihydropyran in the presenae o~ an acid catalyst to afford a compound of Formula V wherein Ar and Z are a~ defined above, and Y is =O; reactin~ a compound of Formula V, above, whereinAr and Z are as defined above and Y is =O with diisobutyl-aluminum hydride to afford a compound of Formula V whe~ein ~- - Ar and Z are as defined above and Y is ~ H ; by : \O}I
`; catalytically reducing reducing a compound of Formula IV, ab~ve, ~herein Ar is as defined above, 2 is a trans double bond and Y is =O, to afford a compound of Formula V wherein Ar is as defined above, Y is =O and 2 is a single bond.
The interm~diate compound of the formula:
.: . . :, -' ~. ' ~ ;' : : . :
, ~ " " , ~ " ,, , ~, ,, . .t ' ~
~ o ~,OC~3 Ar-O~CH2~ -CH2 P~
OCH3 O. oVI
wherein Ar iB phenyl; 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl; 3,4-met~ylene-diox~phenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; a- or B~naphthyl or mon~substituted phenyl wherein said substitu2nt is halo, tri-fluoromethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; may beprepared by reacting a lower alkyl aster of the formula:
. Ar-O-CH2~-O-lower alkyl wherein Ar is as defined a~ove, with a dialkyl methyl phos-phonate ~f the formul~:
(lower alkyl-0~2P-C~3 Preferred compounds prepared by the process of this invention are 16~phenGxy PGE2 ~-biphenyl ester, 16-phenoxy PGF2~ ~biphenyl ester, and 16-phenoxy PGF2B ~-biphenyl e~ter.
Preferred intermediate6 are the C9 epimers of the - compounds of F~rmula II, Other preferred prostag:Landins are as follows:
A c~mpound ~f Formula I wherein Ar is phenyl and ~: the pro~taglandin is PGE2.
A compound of Formula I wherein Ar i~ phenyl, ana the prostaglan~ln is PGF2~o A compound o Formula I wharein Ar is phenyl and the prostaglandin is PGF23, : Especially preferred prostaglandin~ are the ~5 following: -; A compound according to Formula I whereln X is -~-NHR", ~" is acetyl, W iæ a cis double bond, Ar is phenylO
A compound aocording to Formula I wherein X is tetraæolyl, W is a cis double bond, 2 ig a trans double bond, and Ar is phenyl.
A compound according t~ F3rmula I wherein X is -~NHR", R" is methylsulfonyl, W is a cis d~uble bond, Z is .w .
~' ' ~ ,, ,. . . . .
Ei 3~
a trans double bond~ and Ar i~ phenyl.
compound according to Formula I wherein X is R
-~-NHR", Rl' is methylsulfonyl, W is a C1S double bond, Z is a trans d~uble bond, and Ar is m~methoxyphenyl.
_. _ A compou~d accordiny to Formula I whexein X is _ ~-N~R", R" is acetyl, W is a oi8 double bond, Z is a trans double bond, and Ar i~ m-methoxyphenyl.
Novel intermediates of the Formulae below may be prepared by ~he processes described herein:
OH
~"' ~ ~, p~c~l ~ ~ ~, O-Ar "OTHP ... IIA' , T~PO` ~ ~ `O-Ar ~OT~P .O o IIB I
an~ the Cg an~ C15 epimer~ thereof; wh~rein Ar is phenyl;
; 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl; 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl; 3,4,5-tri-methoxyphenyl; a- or ~-naphthyl or monosubstituted phenyl wherein said substituent is halo, trifluoromethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; THP i6 2-tetrahydropyranyl; W
is a sin~le band or a cis double bond; Z is a single bond or trans double bond; and X is:
~a] a group of the formula -~-O-RI Whereln R~ is alkyl 2~ of from 1 to 10 carbon atQmS; aralkyl of from 7 to 9 carbon atoms; cycloalkyl of from 3 to 8 carbon atoms; a~ or ~-naphthyl; phenyl or mon~substituted phenyl, uherein the sub-stituent is halo, lower alkyl or l~wer alkoxy;
(b) ~-phenyl-phenoxycarbonyl;
,, : ' , , :'' ' : , ' t ' - ' ' '' ' . , :
: ' ' "' . . ,, , : ' ' :
'. '. ' ' .~ :
S~33~
~c) tetraæolyl; or td) a group of the formula -INHR Where1n R 1~ A1kan-~yl having from 2 t~ 10 carbon atoms, cycloalkanoyl havlng from 4 to 8 carbon at~m~; aryoyl or su~stltuted aryoyl of from 7 to 11 carbon atoms wherein the substituent is methyl, halogen, or methoxy; alkylsulfonyl of rom 1 to 7 carbon atoms; arylsul~onyl or substituted arylsulfonyl wherein the substituent is methyl, halogen or methoxy.
The starting materials for the various novel com-1~ pounds prepared by the proces~ of this invention are a~ail-able commexcially or may be made by methods well known to those skilled in the art. For example, to make dimethyl 2-~xo-3-phenoxypropylphosphonate, the starting material for the ~yn~hesis of the 16-phenoxy prostaglandins, one cools a $~1ution of dimethyl methylphosphonate in tetrahydrofuran to -78 in a dry nitrogen atmosphere and then adds n butyl-: lithium in hexane dropwise, slowly, After stirrin~, methyl-; 2~phenoxy acetate is added dropwise. After 3 to ~ hours at : -78~ the reaction mixture is warmed to ambient temperature, neutralized with acetic acid and rotary evaporated to a white gel. The gelatin~us matexial is taken up in water, the aqueou~ phase is extracted in chloroform and the combin-ed vrganiG extracts are backwashed, ~ried, an~ concentrated to give the desired productO
~ make substituted 16-phenoxy prostaglandins, one re~uires substituted phenoxy acetlc acids which are prepared by condensation of appropriate phenol with a haloacetic acid or ester in the presence of a kase as described by J,M.
Petersen, ~ , 5, 519 (1951) or M~ Beroza, Ale ~ ,, 4, 49 ~1956~. Thu~ condensation of bromo-methyl acetate with sesmol ln presence of sodium methoxide gives the Similarly, one may prepare ~ ~
3~4,5-trimethoxv~henoxY acetic acid and ~-phenylphenoxy aceti~_acid -.
~S~3~
--lS
o S'-~
o~ ~
:, o ~ o ~ N~ ;O
Il o \/ ~, U~l : . :, ,. . : :, . ', ~. ' ::, ~ ~ " !
A~ shown in Scheme A, the first step :in ~he aoM-plete synthesis (1 -~ 2) is the condensation oE the appropri-ate ester with a dlalkyl methylphosphonate to produce oxo-phosph~nate 2~ These es~ers are obtained as previously de-scribe~
In 2 ~ 3 the oxophosphonate 2 is reacted with the known [Corey et al., J A~ _ ,h~ c , 93, 1491 ~1971)~
aldehyde H to produce, after chromatography or crystalliæa-ti~n, the enone 3~
The enone 3 may be reduced with zinc borohydride or with a trialkylborohydride, such as lithium triethylboro-hydride, to a mixture of alcohol , 4 and 5 which may be sepa-rated by column chromato~r~phy~ In this reaction ethers such as tetrahydrofuran ~r 1,2-dimethoxy ethane are usually employe~ as solvPnts, although occasionally methanol is pre-ferred to ensure specificity of reduction. Further trans-formation~ of 4 are shown in Scheme B.
Still other known physiologi~al activities for PGE
are in the inhibition of gastric acid secretion ~Shaw and Ramwell, In: W ~ , New York, Wiley, 1968, p~ 55-64~ and also of platelet aggregation tEmmons~ et al., ~ 2:468-472, 1967).
It is now known that such physiolsgical effects will be produced in vivo for only a short period, following the admin stration of a prostaglandinO A substantial body of evidence indicates that the reason for this rapid cessa-tion of activity is that the natural prostaglandins are quickly and eficiently metabolically deactivated by B-~xidation oE the carboxylic acid side-chain and by oxidation of the 15a-hydroxyl group (Anggasrdt et al., A
Scan~ 396 (1971) and references cited therein~.
15It was, of course, cons~dered desirable to create analogs of the prostaglandins which would have p~ysiological activities equivalent to the natural compounds, but in which the selectivity of action and the duration of the activi~y would be increasedO Increased selectivity of action would ~e expecte~ to alleviate the s~vere side effects, particular-ly gastroint2stinal side effects, frequently observed follow-: ing systemic administration of the natural prostaglandins ~see Lancet, 536, 1971).
In accordance with the preqent invention there is provided a process fur preparing a compound of ~he formula:~
W
-Ar ''OH ~..I
and the C15 epimer thereof; whexein Ar is phenyl; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z i5 a single bond or trans ,~ 0~
double bond; M is oxo, ~' or ~ ; Y and Q when taken ~ogether orm a single bond, or Q is ~-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen~ X is tetrazolyl; e group of the iormula -C-O-R' ..
, . '.1 ' : '`. ~ ' : ' ~ . .
.:. , "
5~3~
wherein Rq is hydroyen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atom~, lower alkyl, phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' i~
lower alkyl, phenyl or biphenyl when W is a cls double bond and Q is a-hydroxyl; or a group of the formula -QNHR wherein R" is alkanoyl ~f from 2 to 10 carb~n atom~, aryoyl or alkyl-sulfonyl of from 1 to 7 car330n atoms; and wherein M, Y and Q
are so selected as to complete the structure of a prosta-glandin of the A, E or F series, the lower alkan~yl, ~ormyl or ~enzoyl esters of any free hydr~xyl groups at the Cg-, Cll- and C15-positions~ and the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of the compounds wherein X is COOH, which comprises:
~a) reacting a compound of the formula:
\X
THPO~ `O-Ar "OT~P ...II
wherein Ar, M, ~, X an~ Z are as defined above and T~P ls lS 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to f~rm the d~sir-ed compound of Fo~mula I, wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y 1 hydr~gen, and Ar, M, ~, X and Z are as defined above;
(b~ reacting a compound of Formula I, above, whereln Q
i8 a-hydr~xy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, and Ar, W, X and Z
2~ are as defined a~ve, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q and Y taken together form a single bon~, M i s oxo and Ar; W, X and Z are as defined above;
~cl hydrogenating a compound of the Formula I, above, wherei~ Q is a-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, Ar, W, X an~ Z are as defined above, to form the desired ¢ompound o ,H
Formula I, wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, M is ~,', :~ or ~ and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if .,................ ~E~
desired, s~paxating the 9a- and 9B-isomers;
~d) catalytically hy~rogenating a campound of Formula I, r ~ ~1 ; ,. . -.
above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W i~ a ~ingle bond or Ci5 double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W i9 a cls ~ouble bond, to form the desire~ compound of Formula I wherein Q is a-h~droxy, Y
is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as d~ined above, and W an~ Z
are ~ingle bonds;
~ e~ selective~y hydrogenating a compound of Formula I, or the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound of Formula I, wherein X is COOH, above, wherein Ar, X and M ~re a~ de~ined above and ~ and Z are double bonds, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q is ~-hydroxy, Y i~ hydroyen, Ar, X and M
are as d~fined above, ~ i~ a single ~ond and Z i~ a trans d~uble ~nd; and, when require~t con~erting those compounds o~ Formula I wherein X i~ COO~ to esters or substituted amides, as defined above, ~y reaction with suitable ~sterifying ~r amidating reag~nt~, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9~-, lla- and 15a-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl e^ter~
of any free ~dr~xyl groups by reac~ing the compounds wi~h the appropriate acylating agent~ and, if desired, preparing 2~ tha pharmaceutically-acc~p~able ~alts o those aompound~
wharein x is COO~.
The inv~ntion al~o provides a process as de~cribe~
above for preparing a c~mpound of the ~Qrmula:
0~
,~"- ~ X
~O\' ~ ~ -~r 'O~ .~.IA
an~ the C15 epimer th~r~o~7 wher~in Ar, W, z and X are a~ ;
deined above, ~ich Gompri~e8:
~a) reaoting a compound o the formula:
0~
THPO' ~ -Ar 'OTHP r ~ ~IIA
3~
--s--wherein Ar, W, X, Z and THP are as deined a~ove, with a suitable acid;
~b) hydrogenating a compound of the formula:
~X
~ Ar ~..IB
wherein Ar, ~, X an~ Z are as aefined above, and then ~epa-rating the 9~- and 9B~isomers;
~ c~ aatalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula IA, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans d~uble bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form a compound o~ Formula IA, a~ove, wherein Ar and X are as defined ab~ve, and ~ and Z are single bonds;
~ d) selectively cataly~ically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of Formula IA, - 15 wherein X is COOH, Ar i5 as defined above, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans ~ouble bond, to form a compound o F~rmula IA, above, wherein Ar is as defined above, ~ is a ~ingle bond and Z is a ~ double bond; and when re~ulred, converting those compounds of Formula IA wherein X is COOH
to e~ters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable e~teri~ying or amidating agentB, respeatively; and, if de-: sired, preparing the 9a~ , and 15a-lower alkanoyl, ; formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydr~xyl groups by re-~: acting the compoun~s ~ith the appropriate acy~ating agents;
:-. 25 and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compcunds wherein X is COOH~
The invention further provides a process as descrlb-~d above for preparing a compound of the formula:
~ X
: HO ~O-Ar , O ~ I~
:
: . , : , :
`' - ';.,., ,,., " ~ ; . ;`' ~
~5~3~
and the C15 epimer thereo~, wherein Ar, W, Z an~ X are a~
define~ above, which comprises:
~a) reacting a compound of the formula:
~ ~ X
THPO~ t ~~O-Ar 'OT~IP , . . IIB
wherein Ar, THP~ W, X an~ Z are as defined above, with a ~uita~le acid;
~ b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula I~, above, wherein Ar and X are a~ defined above, W is a ~inyle b~nd or a cis ~uble bon~ when Z is a tran~ double bond and Z is a ~ingle ~ond when W i9 a cis double bond, to a~ford a compound of Formula IB wherein Ar and X are a~
defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
(c) sel2ctiv~1y catalytically hydrog~nating the di-meth~lisopropylsilyl deriYative of a compound o~ Formula IB, above, wher~in Ar and X are as ~efine~ above, W is a cls double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a com-pound ~f Formula IB, ab~ve, whexein Ar and X are as de~ined abova, W i~ a sin~le bond and ~ i; a trans double bond; and when re~uired, converting those compounds of Formula IB
wherein X i~ COO~ to e~ter~ or sub3titute~ amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, xe~pectively;
and, if de~i~e~, prepa~ing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or b~oyl ester~ of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by r~-a~ ing th~ a~mp~unds with the appropriate acylating agen~s;
~ 25 an~ e~ired, prepaxin~ ~he pharma~eutically-acGepta~le .: aalts ~ tho~e compound~, wherein X i~ C00~.
The inv~nti~n ~till ~urkher provides a pro~e~s as - descri~ed ab~ve for preparing a rompound of the formula:
~~ ~ x " ~ ~-Ar '~o~ ... IC
,.~
.
.; ~:
.
, . : : :. , , ;
, . . . . .. . . .
.. . . .
83~
and the C~5 epimer th~reo~, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are A~
defined above, which compri~e~ reacting a compound of khe formula:
X
' ~ , O-Ar 'O~ ...IB
with a ~uitable ~ehydra~ing agent; and, when re~uired, con verting tho~e c~mpound~ of Formula IC wherein X i~ COO~ t~
e~ers or substltute~ amide~ by reaction wi h suitable e~erifying or amldating r~agent~, respeotively, and, if ~e-~ired, p~eparing the C15-lower alk~noyl, formyl or ben~oyl 1~ e~ter ~y reacting the c~mpound with an appropriate acylat$ng agent; and, if de~ired, preparing the pharmaceutically-a¢ceptabl~ 3alt8 of tho~e comp~und~ wherein X i9 CO~.
Th0 intermediate c~mpound of the formula:
0~
T~PO ~ ~ -Ar ~THP O,.IIA
and t~e C15 ~pim~r thar~Q~ ~ and the Cg and C15 epimer~
there~f~ wh~rein Ar i~ phenyl; ~P $~ 2-~etrahydropyranyl; W
i~ a singla bond or Ci8 double bon~3 ~ i8 a single bond or tran~ ~uble b~nd; and X i~ tetrszolyl; a grQup o~ the ormula - -O-R~ wherein Rl 1~ hydrogan, alkyl ~ ~rom 1 ~o ~: 2~ 1~ oarbon a~om~, lcwer ~lkyl, phonyl or biph~nyl when W i~ a ~ingl~ bond and Rl i~ lower alkyl, ~henyl or biphqnyl when W
i~ a ci~ ~oubl~ bon~; or d group o the ormula -~N~R" wh~rein R" $~ alkanoyl o~ ~rom 2 to 1~ ~arbon atom~, aryoyl or ~lkyl~
~ulfonyl o~ ~rom 1 to 7 carbon atoms; may be prepared by a 25 ~roGe~s whl~h compri~
~,a~ r~aoting a oompourld o~ the formula:
. .
. , , , , ~
~, .-. ~ , , . , ii8,~
~8~
0~
~1 z ~ ~3-Ar ~OTHP . . .VA
wherein Ar, TElP and Z are a~ de~ined above with ~n ylide of ~he f~3rmula s ~C61E5 ) 3P~ C~l2-c~2-cH;2-x wherein X ls a~ defined a~ove with the provi30 that when X~C02RI the c~mpound t3f Formula VA i~ first reacted with an ylid~ ~f th~ formula:
~C6~I5) 3-P'C~-CH2CH2C}I2C~2~
an~ the re~ul~ing produc~ es~erifled if desired, to afford a ¢~mp~und ~f Formula IIA wherain Ar, X and ~ axe a~ defined al~ov~ and W i8 a ais double bon~; and, wh~n re~uired, ~ub-~ uently hydrogenatin~ the aompound thus ~ormed to a~ord a compound of Formula IIA whsrain Ar, X and Z are as dein~d above and W is a ~in~le bond,;
~b~ h~dr~3genatlng a compoun~ of F~3rmula IIA above, whera~n Ar and X are a~ defined a~ova, W iB a ClB double 1:s3nd and Z i~ a trans ~ouble bo~d, to form a csmpound o~
Ft~mula IIA above wheraln Ar i8 as de~in~d ab~ve and W and Z a~e ~ingle bon~ ~
.:.` 2~ ~6) ~aleotlvely hyda~c~yenatln~ a ct3mpound o Formula II~ above, wheroln A~ and X ~ de~lned abovs, W i8 a ol~
~ouble bQ~d and Z i.~ a trans d~uble b~nd, to ~orm ~ c~mpound o~ Fl3rmula II~ wher~in ~r an~ X a~ de1ned abov~, W i~
~ingle bon~ and Z i~ a tran~ d~ubl~ ~ond .
The lntermediate compound of the ~ormula:
~ X
t ~ A~ "
JOT~IP ..3II~
as~d the C15 eplmer thereof; whareln Ar i8 phenyl; W i~ a ~' :~ . . , . .,. ; . , .
- ,, ,, ,. ~ .
: - ~ - :. . ..
~L~85~331 g sinyle bond or CL5 double bond; Z i~ a single bond or krans double bond; and X is tekrazolyl; a yroup of the formula - -O-R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms; lQwer alkyl, phenyl or biphenyl when W is a single bond and R' i5 lower alkyl, phenyL or biphenyl when W is a GlS double bond; or a group of the formula _QNHR" wherein R"
is alkanoyl of from ~ to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl or alkyl-sulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon atoms; may be prepared by re-acting a compound of khe formula:
OH
"" ~ X
TEP~ `~6' ~~Y~ ~`O-Ar ~OT~P ... IIA
wherein Ar, T~P, X, W and Z are as defined above with chromic acid in aqueous sulfuric acid and acetone.
Additional intermediates u~ed in the process of this inventi~n are those of Formulae III, IV, V and VI set out hereinafter.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
/~
, \
1/~`""
~"1 . l Q~ ~ ~ -Ar d ~ . III
; wherein Ar is phenyl; 3,4-dime~hoxyphenyl, 3,4-methylene-dioxyphenyli 3,4,5-t~imethoxyphenyl; a- or ~-naphthyl or m~nosub~tituted phenyl wherein said substituent is halo, trifluoromethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; and Q is ~-biphenylcarbonyl; may be prepared by reacting a com-; pound of the formula:
~7 : , .~. . .. .
~: .
.`.... . ~
,, .: . :
83~
o_C
L
QO~ ~CHO
wherein Q is as ~efined above; with a compound of the formula:
lower alkyl-O
~-CH2-~-0-Ar lower al~syl-O ~d wherein Ar is as defined above.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
~ .
; 1~1"" .,;, Q'o~ ~ ~ O-~r ~0 o~cIV
wherein Ar is phenyl; 3,4 dimethoxyphenyl; 3,4-methylene-: di~xyphenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; a- or ~-naphthyl or monosubstituted phenyl wherein said substituent is halo, tri-flu~romethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy and Q' is hydrQgen ~r ~-biphenylcar~onyl; may be prepared by reducing ~: a compound of the Formula III:
- o Q`~ ~O-Ar O . ~ . III
wherein Ar and Q are as ~eined above to afford a compound ~f Formula IV, above, wherein Ar and Q are as defined above, and, if desired, separating the 8a- and 8B-isomer~ and i~
desired, reacting a compound of Formula IV, above, wherein Ar is as defined above an~ Q is biphen~lcarbonyl with K2C03 to afford a compound of Formula IV wherein Q is hydrogen;
~ .
.. ,. . : :
, . : . ~ ;, .. .
' , ', . . '' ':
~;ID8~
and, if desired, separating the 8~ and 8~isomers~
The intermediate oompound of the formula:
' \
~"" Z
T~PO`~ ~ 4i' ~ ~ O-Ar OTHP ... V
wherein Ar is phenyl; 3,4-dimethoxyp~enyl; 3,4-methylene-dioxyphenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; a~ or ~-naphthyl; mono-substituted phenyl wherein said substituent iæ halo, tri-1u~romethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; THP is ~ 2-tetrahydropyranyl; Z i a single bond or a trans double : bond; and Y is O or ~ ; may be prepared by reacting a ~0 10 compound of the Formula:
:,'` .~
~ ,~ ,.
~O ~ ~ ` O-Ar ,,IV
wherein Ar ~nd Z are as deflned above and Y is =O, with 2,3-:~ dihydropyran in the presenae o~ an acid catalyst to afford a compound of Formula V wherein Ar and Z are a~ defined above, and Y is =O; reactin~ a compound of Formula V, above, whereinAr and Z are as defined above and Y is =O with diisobutyl-aluminum hydride to afford a compound of Formula V whe~ein ~- - Ar and Z are as defined above and Y is ~ H ; by : \O}I
`; catalytically reducing reducing a compound of Formula IV, ab~ve, ~herein Ar is as defined above, 2 is a trans double bond and Y is =O, to afford a compound of Formula V wherein Ar is as defined above, Y is =O and 2 is a single bond.
The interm~diate compound of the formula:
.: . . :, -' ~. ' ~ ;' : : . :
, ~ " " , ~ " ,, , ~, ,, . .t ' ~
~ o ~,OC~3 Ar-O~CH2~ -CH2 P~
OCH3 O. oVI
wherein Ar iB phenyl; 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl; 3,4-met~ylene-diox~phenyl; 3,4,5-trimethoxyphenyl; a- or B~naphthyl or mon~substituted phenyl wherein said substitu2nt is halo, tri-fluoromethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; may beprepared by reacting a lower alkyl aster of the formula:
. Ar-O-CH2~-O-lower alkyl wherein Ar is as defined a~ove, with a dialkyl methyl phos-phonate ~f the formul~:
(lower alkyl-0~2P-C~3 Preferred compounds prepared by the process of this invention are 16~phenGxy PGE2 ~-biphenyl ester, 16-phenoxy PGF2~ ~biphenyl ester, and 16-phenoxy PGF2B ~-biphenyl e~ter.
Preferred intermediate6 are the C9 epimers of the - compounds of F~rmula II, Other preferred prostag:Landins are as follows:
A c~mpound ~f Formula I wherein Ar is phenyl and ~: the pro~taglandin is PGE2.
A compound of Formula I wherein Ar i~ phenyl, ana the prostaglan~ln is PGF2~o A compound o Formula I wharein Ar is phenyl and the prostaglandin is PGF23, : Especially preferred prostaglandin~ are the ~5 following: -; A compound according to Formula I whereln X is -~-NHR", ~" is acetyl, W iæ a cis double bond, Ar is phenylO
A compound aocording to Formula I wherein X is tetraæolyl, W is a cis double bond, 2 ig a trans double bond, and Ar is phenyl.
A compound according t~ F3rmula I wherein X is -~NHR", R" is methylsulfonyl, W is a cis d~uble bond, Z is .w .
~' ' ~ ,, ,. . . . .
Ei 3~
a trans double bond~ and Ar i~ phenyl.
compound according to Formula I wherein X is R
-~-NHR", Rl' is methylsulfonyl, W is a C1S double bond, Z is a trans d~uble bond, and Ar is m~methoxyphenyl.
_. _ A compou~d accordiny to Formula I whexein X is _ ~-N~R", R" is acetyl, W is a oi8 double bond, Z is a trans double bond, and Ar i~ m-methoxyphenyl.
Novel intermediates of the Formulae below may be prepared by ~he processes described herein:
OH
~"' ~ ~, p~c~l ~ ~ ~, O-Ar "OTHP ... IIA' , T~PO` ~ ~ `O-Ar ~OT~P .O o IIB I
an~ the Cg an~ C15 epimer~ thereof; wh~rein Ar is phenyl;
; 3,4-dimethoxyphenyl; 3,4-methylenedioxyphenyl; 3,4,5-tri-methoxyphenyl; a- or ~-naphthyl or monosubstituted phenyl wherein said substituent is halo, trifluoromethyl, phenyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; THP i6 2-tetrahydropyranyl; W
is a sin~le band or a cis double bond; Z is a single bond or trans double bond; and X is:
~a] a group of the formula -~-O-RI Whereln R~ is alkyl 2~ of from 1 to 10 carbon atQmS; aralkyl of from 7 to 9 carbon atoms; cycloalkyl of from 3 to 8 carbon atoms; a~ or ~-naphthyl; phenyl or mon~substituted phenyl, uherein the sub-stituent is halo, lower alkyl or l~wer alkoxy;
(b) ~-phenyl-phenoxycarbonyl;
,, : ' , , :'' ' : , ' t ' - ' ' '' ' . , :
: ' ' "' . . ,, , : ' ' :
'. '. ' ' .~ :
S~33~
~c) tetraæolyl; or td) a group of the formula -INHR Where1n R 1~ A1kan-~yl having from 2 t~ 10 carbon atoms, cycloalkanoyl havlng from 4 to 8 carbon at~m~; aryoyl or su~stltuted aryoyl of from 7 to 11 carbon atoms wherein the substituent is methyl, halogen, or methoxy; alkylsulfonyl of rom 1 to 7 carbon atoms; arylsul~onyl or substituted arylsulfonyl wherein the substituent is methyl, halogen or methoxy.
The starting materials for the various novel com-1~ pounds prepared by the proces~ of this invention are a~ail-able commexcially or may be made by methods well known to those skilled in the art. For example, to make dimethyl 2-~xo-3-phenoxypropylphosphonate, the starting material for the ~yn~hesis of the 16-phenoxy prostaglandins, one cools a $~1ution of dimethyl methylphosphonate in tetrahydrofuran to -78 in a dry nitrogen atmosphere and then adds n butyl-: lithium in hexane dropwise, slowly, After stirrin~, methyl-; 2~phenoxy acetate is added dropwise. After 3 to ~ hours at : -78~ the reaction mixture is warmed to ambient temperature, neutralized with acetic acid and rotary evaporated to a white gel. The gelatin~us matexial is taken up in water, the aqueou~ phase is extracted in chloroform and the combin-ed vrganiG extracts are backwashed, ~ried, an~ concentrated to give the desired productO
~ make substituted 16-phenoxy prostaglandins, one re~uires substituted phenoxy acetlc acids which are prepared by condensation of appropriate phenol with a haloacetic acid or ester in the presence of a kase as described by J,M.
Petersen, ~ , 5, 519 (1951) or M~ Beroza, Ale ~ ,, 4, 49 ~1956~. Thu~ condensation of bromo-methyl acetate with sesmol ln presence of sodium methoxide gives the Similarly, one may prepare ~ ~
3~4,5-trimethoxv~henoxY acetic acid and ~-phenylphenoxy aceti~_acid -.
~S~3~
--lS
o S'-~
o~ ~
:, o ~ o ~ N~ ;O
Il o \/ ~, U~l : . :, ,. . : :, . ', ~. ' ::, ~ ~ " !
A~ shown in Scheme A, the first step :in ~he aoM-plete synthesis (1 -~ 2) is the condensation oE the appropri-ate ester with a dlalkyl methylphosphonate to produce oxo-phosph~nate 2~ These es~ers are obtained as previously de-scribe~
In 2 ~ 3 the oxophosphonate 2 is reacted with the known [Corey et al., J A~ _ ,h~ c , 93, 1491 ~1971)~
aldehyde H to produce, after chromatography or crystalliæa-ti~n, the enone 3~
The enone 3 may be reduced with zinc borohydride or with a trialkylborohydride, such as lithium triethylboro-hydride, to a mixture of alcohol , 4 and 5 which may be sepa-rated by column chromato~r~phy~ In this reaction ethers such as tetrahydrofuran ~r 1,2-dimethoxy ethane are usually employe~ as solvPnts, although occasionally methanol is pre-ferred to ensure specificity of reduction. Further trans-formation~ of 4 are shown in Scheme B.
4 ~ 6 Is a base catalyzed transesterification in which the ~-biphenyl-carbonyl protecting gr~up is removed.
This is most conveniently conducted with potassium carbon-ate in methanol or methanol-tetrahydrofuran solvent. 6 ~ 7 Involves the protection of the two free hydroxyl groups with an acid-la~ile pr~tecting group. Any sufficiently acid-labile group is satis~actory; however, the most usual one is tetrahydropyranyl, which can be incorporated in the molecule ~ reatment with ~ihydropyran and an acid catalyst in an anhydrou~ medium. The catalyst is u~ually ~-toluenesulfonic acid.
7 ~ 8 Is a reduction of the lactone 7 to the hemi-acetal 8 using diisobutyl aluminum hydride in an inert s~lv-ent~ Lo~ reaction temperatures are preferred and -60 to -70~C. are usual. However, higher temperature may be em-pl~yed if over~reduckion does not occur. 8 Is purified, if ~esired, by column chromatography.
8 ~ 9 Is a Wittig condensation in which hemiacetal 8 is reacted ~ith ~4-carb~xy-n-butyl)triphenylphosphonium bromide in dimethyl sulfoxide, in the presence o~ sodium ~' .
`
.. . : , . . . .
.. ..
~5~3~
methylsulfinyl methide. 9 Xs purified as above~
The conversion 9 ~ 12 is an acidic hydrolysis of the tetrahydropyranyl groups. Any acid may be used which does not cause destruction of the molecule in the course of the removal of the protecting group; ho~ever, this is accomplished most o~ten by use of 65% aqueous acetic acid.
The product is purified as above.
9 ~ 10 Is an oxidation of the secondary alcohol 9 to the ketone 10. This may be accomplished using any oxidiz-ing agent which does not attack double bonds; however, theJones' reagent is usually preferred. The product is puri-fie~ as above.
10 ~ 11 Is carried out in the same manner as 9 ~ 12.
The product is purified as above.
lS ~1 ~ 15 Is an acid-catalyzed dehydration. Any acid may be usecl for the process which does not cause extensive decomposition of ~he product, but the most usual procedure con~ists of dissolving 11 in an excess of 97% formic acid f~llowed by dilution with ice water and extraction of the product after the starting material has been consumed. The product is purified as above.
~1 .. . .
. : . :
3~ .
--18~- r SCHEME ~
HO' ~\~-Ar 6 H ~OH
~ ,0 THPO ~ ~O-Ar ~ ,.
TIIPO' ~\.~O-Ar HO ~ ~ H OTHP
THPO L ~H\/~O ~ X
THPO ' ~~O-Ar OH ~ lo OTHP
HO--" \~\~-Ar j~
12 H ûH ~ r~ =/ X
HO' ~ O-Ar ~X
~~/~ O-Ar l5 H OH
3~
--19-- ,.
~ s illustrated in Scheme C~ 5 may be substituted fox 4 ln scheme ~ to provide prostaglandin derivatives 12', ll' and 15'.
SCH
OH
~7 HO' ~\~O-Ar HO ~I 12 1~
'~ X ,,
This is most conveniently conducted with potassium carbon-ate in methanol or methanol-tetrahydrofuran solvent. 6 ~ 7 Involves the protection of the two free hydroxyl groups with an acid-la~ile pr~tecting group. Any sufficiently acid-labile group is satis~actory; however, the most usual one is tetrahydropyranyl, which can be incorporated in the molecule ~ reatment with ~ihydropyran and an acid catalyst in an anhydrou~ medium. The catalyst is u~ually ~-toluenesulfonic acid.
7 ~ 8 Is a reduction of the lactone 7 to the hemi-acetal 8 using diisobutyl aluminum hydride in an inert s~lv-ent~ Lo~ reaction temperatures are preferred and -60 to -70~C. are usual. However, higher temperature may be em-pl~yed if over~reduckion does not occur. 8 Is purified, if ~esired, by column chromatography.
8 ~ 9 Is a Wittig condensation in which hemiacetal 8 is reacted ~ith ~4-carb~xy-n-butyl)triphenylphosphonium bromide in dimethyl sulfoxide, in the presence o~ sodium ~' .
`
.. . : , . . . .
.. ..
~5~3~
methylsulfinyl methide. 9 Xs purified as above~
The conversion 9 ~ 12 is an acidic hydrolysis of the tetrahydropyranyl groups. Any acid may be used which does not cause destruction of the molecule in the course of the removal of the protecting group; ho~ever, this is accomplished most o~ten by use of 65% aqueous acetic acid.
The product is purified as above.
9 ~ 10 Is an oxidation of the secondary alcohol 9 to the ketone 10. This may be accomplished using any oxidiz-ing agent which does not attack double bonds; however, theJones' reagent is usually preferred. The product is puri-fie~ as above.
10 ~ 11 Is carried out in the same manner as 9 ~ 12.
The product is purified as above.
lS ~1 ~ 15 Is an acid-catalyzed dehydration. Any acid may be usecl for the process which does not cause extensive decomposition of ~he product, but the most usual procedure con~ists of dissolving 11 in an excess of 97% formic acid f~llowed by dilution with ice water and extraction of the product after the starting material has been consumed. The product is purified as above.
~1 .. . .
. : . :
3~ .
--18~- r SCHEME ~
HO' ~\~-Ar 6 H ~OH
~ ,0 THPO ~ ~O-Ar ~ ,.
TIIPO' ~\.~O-Ar HO ~ ~ H OTHP
THPO L ~H\/~O ~ X
THPO ' ~~O-Ar OH ~ lo OTHP
HO--" \~\~-Ar j~
12 H ûH ~ r~ =/ X
HO' ~ O-Ar ~X
~~/~ O-Ar l5 H OH
3~
--19-- ,.
~ s illustrated in Scheme C~ 5 may be substituted fox 4 ln scheme ~ to provide prostaglandin derivatives 12', ll' and 15'.
SCH
OH
~7 HO' ~\~O-Ar HO ~I 12 1~
'~ X ,,
5 \ I I .
\ ~O~ ~ O-Ar \ ~0 O-Ar HO H 15' .
Scheme D illustrate~ the synthesis of precursors to the 13,14-dihydro 15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandins.
In 3 ~19 + l9' the enone 3 i8 reduced to the tetrahydro compound through the use of any of the complex metal hydride reducing agenk~ LiAlH4, NaB~4, KB~4, LiBH4 and Zn~B~4)2. Especially preferred i~ Na~4. The products, 1~ and l9', are separated from each other by column chroma-tography.
Furthermore, the compounds 4 and 5 of Scheme A may be r~duced catalytiaally with hy~rogen to 19 and 19' xespec-ti~ely. The s~age at whioh the double bond is reduced is not critical, and hydrogenation of 6 or 7 of Scheme ~ ~ill al~o afford useful intermediate~ for the 13,14~dihydro prostaglandin analogs of t~e pre6ent invention. This reduc-.l' ,, : .~ - , . ;
:
', ' :, ~L~85i1~
tion may be achieved with eikher a homogenous cataly~t quch a~ kris~triphenylphosphine~chlororhodium, or with a hekero~
geneous catalyst such as platinum, palladium or rhodium.
-r~ `
~
.
. . . ~ .
31 ~ 3~
o~
o o~,~,~
~,~
~ ' ~' , :` :: `: :
. .::: ~ , , , , i -2~
~he converslon of 19 and 19' to the.ir r~spect1ve prostagland~n~ follows the route fihown in Scheme ~ when 4 is replaced by 19 and 19' to yield the 13,14-dihydro PGE2, PGA2 and PGF2 series of prostaglandin dexivatives.
Scheme E illustrate~ the preparation of the various reduced 15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandin precursors:
19 ~ 22 Is carried out as illustrated in Scheme B
for 4 ~ 9. 22 May be used as both a precursor to a 13,14-dihydro-15-substituted-~-pen~anorprostaglandin of the "2-series" or as an intermediate to 23, a precursor to a 13,14-dihydro-15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandin of the "1-series". 22 -~ 23 Is carried out by catalytic hydrog nation using the catalyst described for the reduction of 4 ~ 19 of Scheme D. Intermediates o $ha type 21 are prepared by select~Ve hydrogenation of the 5,6-c~s double ~ond at low temperatUre using ~atalysts such as those described for 4 ~ 19 and 17 ~ 23. EspecialIy preferred for this hydrogena-ti~n is the use of palladium-on-carbon as a catalyst and a reaction temperature of -20. Intermediates of the type 21 are n~t only p~ecursors to 15-substituted-~-pentanorprosta-glandins o the "l-series" through the route 9 ~ 15 of Scheme B, but also aR a precursor to compounds of the type 23 through the route alrPady dis~ussed for 22 ~ 23.
,'"" ' ' ' ' , ' ' , ~ ' ~8~3~
~C
o P~
1 o ~1~<
E~ > ~ PZ
:
r~ ~ .
\
P~
E~ ' ; , . : .. ,: , ,. .. . ~ . :
, ., :. : -: : , '.. : : ,. :: :, : ` : - . ', ~:' .. . :.~ :..... .. .
3~
-2~-Furthexmore, the 15-substituted~ pentanorprosta-glandins of the El and Fl~ series may be obtained directly from thP corresponding prostaglandin analog of the "2-series"
by first protecting the hydroxyl by introducing dimet~yl iso-propyl silyl groups, reducing selectively the cis ~ouble bond,and removing the protecting group.
The introduction of the protecting group i8 u~ually accompliqhed by treatment of the prostaglandin analog with dimethyl isopropyl chloxosilane and triethylamine, the re-duction is acaomplished a discussed above for 9 ~ 21 andremoval of the protecting group is accomplished by contact-ing the re~uced protec~ed compound with 3:1 acetic acid:water for la minutes or until reacti~n i~ substantially complete.
~he ClS epimers ~f 21, 22 and 23 may be used as precursers to the 15-epi series of prostaglandin derivatives des~ribed ab~v~.
In the foregoing procedures, where purification by ch~omatography is desired~ appropriate chromatographic supports in~lude neutral alumina and silica gel and 60-200 mes~ silica gel i9 ~enerally preerred, The ~hromatography i6 suitably conducted in reaction-inert solvents such as ether, ethyl acetate, benzene, chloro~orm~ methylene chloride, cyclohexane and n-hexane, aæ further illustratsd in th~ appended examples.
It ~ill be seen that the ~oregoing formulae depiot optically aative aompoun~s. It will be alear, however, that th~ corresponding racemat~ will exhibit valuable biological activity by virtue of their content of the above-mentioned biologically active optioal iso~er, and it i8 intended that ~uch raaemate~ al~o be embraced by the ~oregoing ~ormulae herein an~ in ~he appended claims. The rac~mic mixtures are readily prepared by ths same methods employed herein to synthesize the optically active species, by mere substitution o~ corresponding racemic precurs~r~ in place of optically active starting materials~
In numerous in vivo and in vitro tests we have demonstrated that the new prostaglandin analogs pos~ess physiological activities comparable to those exhibited by the ~, , , ~
natural prost~glandins. These test~ include, among o~her~, a test Eor e~fect on i~olated smooth muscle from guinea piy uterus, guinea pig ileum and rat uterus, inhibition of hist-amine-induced bronchospasm in the guinea pig, and effect on dog blo~d pressure, inhibition o~ stress-induced ulceration in the rat, inhibition o~ gastric acid and pepsin secretion in rat and dog, inhibition of collagen or ADP-induced blood platelet aggregation and abortifacient activity in rats and guinea pigs by luteolykic and non-luteolytic mechanisms.
Th~ physiological responses observed in these tests are useful in determining the utility of the test sub3tance for the treatment of various natural and pathological condi-tions. Such determined u~ilities include: antihypertensive activity, bronchodilator activity, antithrombogenic activity, antiulcer activity, smooth muscle activity ~useful as an anti-fertility agent, for the induction of labor, and as an abortifacientJ, and anti-fertility activity through a mechan-ism not affecting smooth muscle, fQr example, luteolytic mechanisms, and the synchronization of the estrous cycle in farm animals.
The novel compounds prepared by the process of this invention possess more seleotive aotivity profiles than the corresponding naturally occurring prostaglandins, and in many cases, exhibit a longer duration of action. For example, 16~phenoxy~tetranorprostaglandin E2 which exhibits smooth muscle timulating activity comparable to PGE2, i~ inaativ~
in inhibition of histamine-induce~ bronchospasms in gui~ea pigsO Furthermore, although the threshold dose of hypotensive response of 16-phenoxy-~-tetran~r PGE2 in dogs is higher than 3~ that o PGE2, the duration of a¢tion is markedly prolonged relative to PGE2. The 15-substituted ~-pentanorprostaglandins of the PGEo, Fq~, Fl~, F2B, and 13,14-dihydro PFG2B exhibit similar smooth muscle st~ant activity, whereas the corre-sponding derivatives of the Ao~ Al, A2 and 13,14-dihydro PGA2 series have gastric antisecretory/antiulcer activity~
Particularly useful fox fertility c~ntrol, abortion an~ induction of labor are the 16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprosta-. .
- ~ ': . , ':
;
.
3~
-26~
glandins of the E2~ F2~ F2~ se~ies based on especially out-s~anding smoo~h muscle stimulating activlty, and at the ~ame time raduced blood pressure effects. Similarly, the substi-tuted ~-pentanorprostaglandins of the PGEl, PGFoU, PGFl~, and 13,14-dihydro PGF2~ series are useful for fextility con-trol including abortion and induction of labor on the basis of their smooth muscle stimulant activity. The novel 15-sub-stituted ~-pentanorprostaglandin-13~14-dihydro-E2 analogs may be employed in ~he treatment o~ peptic ulcers. The novel prostaglandins with a ~-O~ at the 15-position are in general less potent, although frequently more selective than the corresponding a-hydroxyl epimers. Additionally, the prosta-glandins having a ~-hy~roxyl at C-15 are valuable intermedi-ates for prostaglandins having a ~-hydroxyl at C-15 through a recycling process involving an oxidation and reduction at C-15.
The new compounds prepared by the process of this invention may be used in a variety of pharmaceutical formula-tions which contain the compound, and they may be administer-20 ed in the sama manner as natural prostaglandins by a varietyof routes, such as intravenous, oral, intravaginal, intra-and extra-amniotic, among others.
For induction of abortion, tablets or an aqueous suspension or alcoholic solution of 16-phenoxy-~-tetranor-2S prostaglandin would appr~priately b~ administered at oraldoses of 0.1 to 20 mg., with 1 to 7 do6es per day being em-ployed. Fox intravaginal administration a suitable formula-tion would be lactoæe tablets or an impregnated tampon of the same agent. For such treatments suitable doses would be 3~ from 0.1 to 20 mg./dose with 1 to 7 doses being employedO
For intra-amniotic administration a suitable formulation would be an aqueous solution containing O.Q5 to 10 mg./dose with 1 to 7 doses being employed. For extra-amniotic admin-istration a suitable formulation would be an aqueous solu-tion containing O~Q5 to 1 mg./dose with 1 to 5 doses beingemployed. Alternatively, the 16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprosta-glandins of this invention may be infused intravenously for ,, .. ' -: : , ~583~
induction of abortion at doses of 0O05 to 50 ~Ig/minute ~or a period of from 1 to 24 hours. For synchronizakion of the estrous cycle in pigs, sheep, co~s or horses, a solution or suspension containing 0.03 to 30 mg./day of 15-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostaglandin is administered subcutaneously from 1to 4 days~
15-Substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandins of the A
series are useful gastric antisecretory and antiulcer agents, as are the 15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandins of the E
series~ For treatment of peptic ulcers these compounds are administered preferably orally in the form of capsules or tablets at doses of 0.001 to 0.1 mg./kg./day.
To prepare any of the above dosage forms or any of the numerous other forms possible, various reaction-inert diluents, excipients or aarriers may be employed. Such sub-stances inalude, for example, water, ethanol, gelatins, lac-tose, starches, magnesium stearate, talc, vegetable oils, benzyl alcohols, gums, polyalkylene glycols, petroleum jelly, cholesterol, and other known carriers for medicaments. If desired, these pharmaceutical compositions may contain auxiliary substances such as preserving agents, wetting agents, stabilizing agents, or other therapeutic agents such as antibiotics.
Various modifications are possible on the upper side chain of the prostaglanains prepared by the process of this invePtion; æuch modifications do not, as a rule, alter the basic biological activity of the prostaglandin, although they may increase selectivity and duration of action further and reduce toxicity. For example, a tetrazoyl group may be 33 placed at the Cl position. 16-Phenoxy-PGE2-tetrazoyl has the same utility as 16-phenoxy PGE2 esters; namely, for induction of labor or abortion, an~ for the inhibition of ga~tric acid ~ecretion and treatment of peptic ulcers.
Another upper side chain modification which may be made in the prostaglandins of this invention is substitution of the carboxylate group at the Cl position by a carboxamide group. Alternatively, the novel compounds prepared by the .
' ' . ~ , ~
.:
~s~
process of this invention represented by ~ormula I ~where X
is ~NHR" and wherein R" is as defined pre~iously~, may be prepared from compounds 9 and 10 of Scheme B ~or the corre-sponding 15-epimers Qr 15-lower alkyl derivatives of 9 and 10) by reaction with appropriate isocyanates, followed by hy~rolysis with dilute acid. The utility of N-methylsulfonyl-16-phenoxy PGE2 carboxamide, for example, is the same as that o~ 16-phenoxy PGE2 esters.
One particularly beneficial ester is the p-biphenyl ester. Such esters are prepared in the appended examples by simply adding ~-phenylphenol to the prostaglandin in methyl-en~ chloride in the presence of a dehydrating agent, for example, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, and stirring overnight.
Although not more p~tent in in vitro smooth muscle te6ts, abortifacient evaluation of 16-phenoxy-~-tetranor PGE2 and PGF2~ p-biphenyl esters demonstrated that these p-biphenyl-e~ters possess physi~lo~ical activities markedly greater than those of the free acids.
The following Examples are merely illu~trative, and in no way limit th~ scope of the appended claims. In these Examples it will be appreciated that all temperature6 are expre~sed in Cen~igrade, all melting and boiling points are uncorrected.
~xaNpLE I
~
A solution of 33,2 g. ~268 mmoles) dimethyl methyl-phosphonate (Aldrich~ in 360 ml. dry tetrahydro~uran was cooled to -78 in a dry nitrogen atmosphere. To the stirred phosphonate solution was added 118 ml. of 2.34 M n-butyl-lithium in hexane solution ~Alfa Inorganics, Inc.) dropwiseover a period of 18 minutes at such a rate that the reaction temperature never rose above -65. After an additional 5 minute~ stirring at -78, 22.2 g~ ~134 mmole~ methyl 2-phenoxy acetate was added dropwise at a rate that kept the reaction temperature less than -70 ~20 minutes~. After 3s5 hours at -78 the reaction mixture was all~wed to warm to '~h' )~Sii~3 ambient temperature, neutralized with 14 ml. acetic acid and rotary evaporated to a white gel. The gelatinou~ material was taken up in 175 ml. water, the aqueous phase extracted with 100 ml. portions of chloroform ~3x], the combinPd organic extracts were ~ackwashed ~50 cc ~2~' dried ~MgSO4), an~ c~ncentrated ~water a~pirator) to a crude residue and distilled, b.p. 172-175 tO.5 mm) to give 24.6 g. dimethyl 2 oxo-3-phenoxypro~ylphosphonate.
The nmr spectrum tCDC13) sho~ed a doublet centered at 3.75~ ~J = 11.5 cps, 6H) for ~C~3O)-~-, a singlet at 4.7 ~2H) for C~H5O-C~2-CO-, a doublet centered at 3~24~ ~J = 23 cps, 2H) -~-C~2-P-, and a multiplet at 6.8-7.5~ ~5~) for the aromatic protons.
EXAMPhE _ 2-[3~ Phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-~ydroxy-2~-~3-oxo-4-Phenoxy-trans-Dimethyl 2-oxo 3-phe~oxypropylpho~phonate ~5.4 g.), (21 mmole) in 200 mlO anhydrous ether was treated with 7.9 ml. ~19 mmole) 2.5 M n-butyllithium in n-hexane ~Alfa In-organics, Inc ) in a dry nitrogen atmosphere at room tempera-ture~ After 5 min. of stirring, an additional 400 ml. of anhydrous ether was added followed by 6.0 g. ~17 mmole) 2-E 3~ phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-formylcyclopentan-la-yl]acetlc acid, y-lacto~e in one portion and 50 ml. anhydrous ether, After 35 minutes the reaction mixture was quenched with 5 ml. glacial acetic acid and washed with 100 ml.
~aturated sodium bicarbonate solution (4x), 100 ml. water ~2x), 100 ml. ~aturated brine ~lx), dried ~MgSO4~ and evapor-ated to yiel~ 5.2 ~m 7 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy 5a-hydroxy-2B-~3-o~o-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl~cyclopent-la-yl]acetic acid, ~-lactone as a solid after column ahromatography ~Silica gel~ Baker, 60-200 mesh); m.p. 112-114 after crystal-lization from methylene ahloride-hexane.
The ir spectrum (~Br) of the product exhibited absorption bands at 1775 cm 1 ~strong), 1715 cm 1 (strong), 1~75 cm 1 (medium) and 1630 cm 1 (medium) attributable to the .
.-: :
.:
.. .
.
5~3~
carbonyl groups and at 970 cm 1 for the _rans double bond.
EXll MP ~E: I I I
2-[3a-p~Phenyl~enzoyloxy-5~-~ydroxy-2~-~3~-Hydroxy-4-Phenoxy-trans-~Buten-l~yl~Cyclopent~ yl]acetic acid, ~-Lactone To a solution of 5.1 g. (10~5 mmole) 2-~3~-~-phenyl-benzoyloxy-5a-hydroxy-2~-(3-oxo-4-phenoxy-trans-l~buten-1-yl)-cyclopent~ yl]acetic acid, ~-lactone in 30 ml. dry 1,2-dimekho~yethane in a dry nitrogen atmosphere at ambient temp-erature was added dropwise 11 ml. ~5.5 mmole~ of a 0.5 M zinc borohydride solution. After stirring at xoom temperature for 2 hours, a saturated sodium bitartrate solution was added dropui~e until hydrogen evolution ceased. The reaction mix-ture was allowed to stir for 5 minutes at which time 250 ml.
dry methylene chloride was added. After drying ~MgS04) and concentrating ~water aspirator) the resultant semi-solid was purified ~y column ohromatography on silica gel (Baker "Analyæed" Reagent* 60-200 mesh~ using ether as eluent. After elution of less polar impurities a fraction con~aining 896 mg. 2-[3a-~-phenylbenæoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-(3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl~cyclopent-l~-yl~acetic acid, ~-lactone, a 600 mg. fraction of mixed 4 and 5 and finally a fraction ~1.5 gm.) of 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-~3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-huten-yl~cyclopent-la-yl]-acetic acid, y-lactone.
; 25 The ir spectrum ~CHC13) of 4 had strong carbonyl absorptions at 1770 and 1715 cm 1 and an absorption at 970 cm for the trans double bond.
EX~MPLE IV
2-[3a,5a-Dihydroxy-2~-~3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy~trans-1-buten-1-~
A heterogeneous mixture of 846 mg. (1.7 mmole) of 2-~3~-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-(3~-hydroxy-4 phenoxy~
trans-l-buten-l-yl)cyclopent-l~-yl]acetic acid, y-lactone, 10 ml~ of absolute methanol and 120 mg. of finely powdered, anhydrous potassium carbonate was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours, then cooled to 0. To the cooled solution was added 1~75 ml. of l.ON aqueous hydrochloric acid. After stirring at 0 for an additional 10 minutes, 10 ml~ of water *Trademark ~r ~.
3~
wa added with concomitant formation of methyl p~phenyl-ben~oate which was collected by filtration. The ~iltrate was saturated with solid sodium chloride, extracted with ethyl acetate (4 x 10 ml.), the combined organic extracts were washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate ~10 ml.) dried ~MgSO~) and concentrated to give 445 mg. of viscous, oily 2-[3a,5a-dihydroxy 2B-~3a-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten~
yl~cyclopent-la-yl]acetic acid, ~-lactone~
The ir spectrum ~CHC13) exhibited a strong absorp-tion at 1772 cm 1 for the lactone carbonyl and medium absorp-tion at 965 cm 1 for the trans double bond.
EXAMPLE V
2-[5a-Hydroxy 3a-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-2~-t3a-tetrahydro-pyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-l~yl)cyclopent-la-yl]-acetic acid, ~-lactone To a solution of 445 mg. ~1.46 mmole) 2-r3a,5a-di-hydroxy-2~-(3a-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-yl~cyalopent-la-yl~acetic acid, y-lactone in 5 ml~ anhydrous methylene chlorlde and 0.4 ml. of 2,3-dihydr~pyran at 0 in a dry nitrogen atmosphçre ~as added 5 mg. p-toluenesul~oni~ acid, monohydrate. After stirring for 15 minutes, the reaction mixture was combined with 100 ml. ether, the ether solution washed with saturated so~ium bicarbonate ~1 x 15 ml~l then saturated brine ~1 x 15 ml.), dried ~MgSO4) and concentrated t~ yield 752 mg. (~1~0%) crude 2-~5~-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-butsn-1-yl)cyclopent-la-yl~acetic acid, y-__ lactone, The ir (CHCl3) spectrum had a medium absorptlon at 970 cm 1 for the trans double bond, and at 1770 cm 1 for lactone carbonyl.
EXAMæLE VI
2~5a-Hydr~xy-3a-(tetrahydrQpyran-2-yloxy)-2B-(3a-tetrahydro-pyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl~cyclopent-1~-yl]-acetaldehvde, y-hemiacetal A s~lution of 590 mgO ~1.46 mmole~ 2-[5a-hydroxy-3a-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-2B-~3a-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl~cyclopent-la-yl]acetic acld, ~-lactone in 8 ml. dry toluene was cooled to -78~ in a dry ~1 :. :
,:, : . : ' : ' ::
' 5i 513~
nitrogen atmosphere~ To khis oooled ~olution was added 2.0 ml. of 20% diisobutylaluminum hydride in n-hexane (Alfa In-organics) dropwise at ~uch a rate so that the internal temp-erature never rose above -65 ~15 minutes~. After an addi-tional 45 minutes of stirring at -784, anhydrous methanol was added until gas evolution ceased and the reaction mix-ture was allowed to warm to room temperatureO The reaction mixture was combined ~ith 100 ml. ether, washed with 50 sodi~ potassium tartrate solution (4 x 20 ml.), dried ~Na2S04) a~d concentrated to yield 613 mgO 2-[5a-hydroxy-3~-[tetrahydropyran-2-ylox~)~2~-(3~-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cycl~pent-l-yl~acetaldehyde, y-hemiacetal.
EXAMPLE VII
. . .
9a-~1ydroxy-11~,15a-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid To a solution of 1.6 gm, ~3O6 mmole) (4-carboxy-n-butyl)triphenylphosphonium bromide in a dry nitrogen atmo-sphere in 6.0 ml. dry dimethyl sulfoxide ~as added 3.24 ml.
(6.5 mmole) of a 2.0M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmeth-ide in dimethyl suloxide. To this red ylide solution was added dropwise a solution o~ 613 mg. ~1.29 mmole) 2-~5~-hydro~y-3a-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-2~-(3a-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-l yl)cyclopent-1~-yl~acet-aldehyde, y-hemiacetal in 5.0 ml. dry dimethyl sulfoxide over a period of 20 minutes. Ater an additional 2 h~urs stirring at r~om temperature, the reaction mixture was poured onto ice water. The basic a~ueous solution was washed t~ice with ethyl acetate ~2~ ml.~ and acidified to pX 3 with 10~
3~ aqueou~ hydrochloric acid. The acidic solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 ml.) and the combined organic extracts washed once with WateF ~10 mlO)~ dried (MgS04~ an~
evaporated to a solid residue, This solid residue was tri-turated with ethyl acetate an~ the filtrate concentrated to yield 754 mg. of 9~-hydroxy~ ,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2~
yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid was collected. Infrared spectrum ~C~C13) displayed a strong I, .
' . ` : ~ . , i83~
band at 1720 cm 1 for the carboxyl group.
EXAMPLE VIII
9~Oxo~ ,15a-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-S-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid ~ _ _ _ _ _ To a solution cooled to ~1~ under nitrogen of 754 mg. (1.3 mmole~ 9~-hydroxy-lla,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yl-oxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid in 13 ml. reagent grade acetone was added dropwise to 0.56 ml~ 41 mmole) of Jones' reagent. After 20 minutes at -109 ~Q 0.260 ml~ 2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir an additional 5 minutes at which time it was c~mbined with 75 ml. ethyl acetate, washed with water ~3 x 10 ml.), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated to give 752 mg. of 9-oxo-lla t 15a bis~(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid, which was chromato-graphed on silica gel using ethyl acetate as eluent to afford 505 m~. of pure 10.
EX~UPLE IX
9-Oxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-~rostadienoic acid A solutio~ of 5~5 my. ~0.9 mmole) 9-oxo-lla,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2~yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid in 6.3 ml. of a 65:35 mixture of glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 18 hours then was concentrated by rotary evaporation.
The resultant crude oil was purified by c~lumn chromato-graphy on silica gzl IMallinckrodt* CC 4 lQ0-2~0 mesh~ using ethyl acetate as eluent. After elution of less polar Lmpur-ities the oily 9-oxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-c -5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid weighing 210 mg, was collected.
Ir (CHC13) displayed a broad band at 1725 cm 1 for carbonyl absorptions, and a band at 97~ cm 1 for the 13,14-trans-double bond.
EX~MPLE X
35 9a ,11~ ,15~-Trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid _ _ _ _ A mixture of 375 mg. ~Q.65 mmole) 9a-hydroxy-11~,15a b -(tetrahydropyran-2~yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-*Trademark '~ .
., : , 3~
~ 34-13 ~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid, acetic acid ~6.5 ml.) and water ~3.5 ml.) was stirred under nitroyen at room tempera-ture for 20 hours. The resultiny clear ~olution wa~ concen-trated under reduced pressure ancl the residue ~380 mg.~ waR
dissolved in ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate solution was washed with brine (20 ml.~, dried ~NaSO~) and concentrated to a clear oil. Chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt*
CC-7) using chl4ro0rm and then ethyl acekate as eluent afforded the desir~d product, 9a,11a,15a-trihydroxy-16-phen-1~ oxy-cis 5-trans-13-~-tet~anorpro~tadianoic acid as a color-less oil weighing ~8 mg.
EXAMPLE XI
9a-Hydroxy~ ,15~-bis-(~etrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid A mixture of 190 mg. ~0.33 mmole) 9~-hydroxy 11~,15~-bls-~tetrahydropyxan-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpro~tadienoic acid, 5% palladium-on-carbon ~150 mg.) in methanol (10 ml.) is stirred under an atmosphere of hydro-gen for 60 hours at r~om temperature. The mixture is filter-2~ ed and concentraked to give 9~-hydroxy-lla,15a-bi~-~tetra-hydropyranr2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid.
EXAMPLE XII
9~,11a,15~-Trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid Hydrolysis of 20 mg. 9a-hydroxy-lla,15~-bls-~tetra-hydr~pyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid is carried out with acetic acid ~0.5 ml.) and water ~.3 ml.~
under nitrogen at room tempexature for 20 hours. Purifica-~ion as descri~ed in Example X affords pure 9a,1Lu,15~-tri-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-~tetranorprostanoic acid.
EX~MPLE XIII
9-Oxo~ ,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid A solution of 186 mg. ~0~3 mmole~ of the product of Example XI in 3 ml. acetone is oxidized with 0.14 ml. ~0.35 mmole) o~ Jones' reagent as described in Example VIII. Isol-ation of the product and hydrolysis with acetic acid and water at room temperature as desaribed in Example IX gives pure 9-oxo~ ,15~ dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-~ tetranorpro~tanolc *Trademark .
"
' ' :' :' .. ,. . :. ~, :. . : , . .
' .,', ~ ., ;.
5~33~L
aa ld .
EXaMPLE XIV
9~0xo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5,10-trans-13-~tetranor-urostatrienoic acid A mixtUre of 52 mg. ~0.1 mmole~ 9-oxo-lla,15a-di-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5 trans-13-~-tetranorpxo~tadienoic acid with 0.2 ml. 97~ foxmic acid i8 stirred at 25 for 2.5 hours. About 5 ml. ice~ater is added to the reaction mix-ture which is then ext~acted with ethyl acetate, dried tNa2so4) and concentrated to give a crude oil. Chromatography of the cru~e product on silica gel ~Mallinckrodt* CC-7) using methylene chloridç-ethyl acetate as eluent gives the desirad 9~xo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy~cis-5,10-trans=13-~-tetranor-prostatrienoic acid.
~ EX~PLE XV
9~0xo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranor-prost-10-enoic acid 9-Oxo~ , 15~-dihy~roxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprosta-noi~ acid is treated with 97~ formic acid as described in Example XIV and c~nverted to colorless oily 9-oxo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-~ tetranor-prost-10-enoic acid.
EXAMPLE XVI
2-[3a-~-Phenylben3oyloxy-5a-hydroxy-2B-(3-hydroxy-3-methyl-4 phenoxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cyclopent-la~yl~acetic acid, y-lactone ~
~4 To a solution of 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-(3-oxo-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl)~yclopent~
yl]acetic acid, y-lactone coole~ to -78 in ether-THF, is added dropwise one equivalent of 2N solution o ~ethyl lithium in ether. After stirring at -78 for 15 minutes the reaction is quenched by addition of glacial acetic acid, sufficient to brin~ p~I up to 7. The mixture is diluted with methylene chloride, washed with water, saturated brine, dried ~Na2S04) and concentrated to give the oily epimeric alcohols~ The crude product is purified by column chromatography ~n silica gel to give the desired 2-[3a-~-phenylbenæyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2B-(3-hydroxy-3-methyl-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl)cyclopent-l~-yl]acetic acid, y-lactone, which may be converted ~o give 17 and 17' through steps previously outlined for the prepara-*Tra~emark ~7 ,~ ~
.
3~
tion of 9-oxo-lla,15~-dihydxoxy-:l6--phenoxy-_s~5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid.
EXAMPLE XVII
9~ ,15a-Trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-5-cis-13~tran~ tekranor-S ~rostadienoic acid To a solution of 50 mg. of 9-oxo~lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoio acid in 2.5 ml. absolute methanol cooled to 0 i6 added dropwise a solution of 25 mg. of sodium borohydride in 1 ml. absolute methanol. The reaction mixture is s~irred under nitrogen at ~ for 2 hours and then concentrated. The residue is dis-solved in methylene chloride, washed with brine, dried (Na2S04), an~ is concentrated. Purification of the crud~
product by silica gel chromatography affords 16-phenoxy-P~
and the desired 9~,11a,15~-trihydroxy 16-phenoxy-5-cis-13-trans-~-tetranorprostadienoio acid.
EXAMP~E XVIII
2-[3a ~-Ph~nylbenzyloxy-s~-hydroxy-2B-t3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-but-l-yl)cyclopent-la-y~acetic acid~ y-lactone _ _ 2~ ~ heterogenous solution of 2.5 g. of ~-~3~-~-phenyl-benæoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-t3a-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-~uten-l-yl~cyclopent-la-yl~acetic acid, ~-lactone and 0.25 g. of 5% palladium-on-charcoal in 30 ml. of absolute methanol is stirred under 1 atmosphere of hydrogen for 4 hours. The mix-ture is then filtered and concentrated to afford 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5a-hydroxy-2~-(3-oxo-4-phenoxy-but~l-yl) cyclop~nt~ yl]acetic aci~, y-lactone.
To a solution of 1.9 g~ of the crude hyd~ogenation product above in 20 ml. of absolute methanol is added excess 3G sodium borohydride and the ~olution is stirred at room temp-erature under nitrogen ~or 2 hours, and then concentrated~
The ~esidue is diluted with 0.1 N hydrochloric acid and the aqu~ous layer is extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic extract6 are wa~hed with saturated brine, are dried (Na2S04) f and are concentrated~ Purification of the crude residue by silica gel chromatography af~ords 2-~3~-~-phenyl-benzyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-l3~-hydr~xy-4-phenoxy-but-1-yl)cyclo-pent~ yl]acetic aoid, ~-lac~one and the 3~-hydroxy epimer.
c~
. ~ .:. . ~. ' ,:
.
: : . . : ., .:: i ..
, : :, -.. - :
: ; . ,.
This is conveLted to the 13,14~dihydro E2 and F~
compounds using methods ~nployed in Examples V throuyh IX
ExAMæLE XIX
_ _ 9~-Hydroxy-lla,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2 yloxy~ 16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorprostenoic acid A heterogeneous mixture of 800 mg. of 9~hydroxy-lla,lS~bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid and 80 mg. o~ 5% palladium-on-charcoal in 10 ml. of absolute methanol is stirred under 1 atmosphere cf hydrogen at -22 f~r 5 hours. The mixture is then filtered and the filtra~e is conoentrated to afford 9~-hydroxy-lla,15~bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorprostenoic acid.
Hydrolysis with acetic acid and water in the usual 15 manner affor~s 16-phenoxy PGFl~.
EXAMPLE XX
9-~xo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorpros-t~noic acicl _ _ ~_ _ _ _ __ __ _ _ __._ ~ solution of 72 mg. 9-oxo-ll~,lS~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-S-trans-13-~-tetran~r-prostadienoic acid in 5 ml.
of anhydrous ether is treated with 450 mg. dimethylisopropyl chlorosilane and 36 mg. of triethylamine at room temperature und~r nitrogen for 48 hours. The reaction mixture i~ cooled to 0, methanol is added, and the resulting solution is wa~h-ed with water, drie~ (Na2SO4~, an~ is concentrated. Theresidue is di~-~olved in methanol ~6 ml.) and 3~ mg. of 5~
palladium-on-charcoal is added. The resulting mixture is stirre~ at -22 under 1 atmo~phere of hydrogen for 4 hours.
After filtration and concentration of the filtrate, the residue is stirred with a 65:35 mixture o acetic acid:water for 10 minutes at room temperature. The mixture is diluted with water, extracted with ethyl acetate, dried (Na~SO4~ and concentrated to afford, a~ter purification by silica gel chromatography, 9-Qxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorprostenoic acid.
E~AMPLE XXI
A mixture of 5-bromovaler~nitrile ~16.2 g., 0 10 m~le), triphenylphosphine ~26.2 g., ~.10 mole~ and toluene ..
- ~ , . ..
(100 ml.) was heated to reflux with stir.ri.ng under nitroy~n for 16 hours. The xesulting thick white suspension wa~ cool-ed to room temperature and filtered. The residue ~7as washed with benzene and air dried to give 33.~ g. of a white, crystalline solid, m~p. 230-232~, which was 4-cyanobutyltrl-phenylphosphonium bromide.
Anal.
_._ Calc~d for c23H23BrNp: C, 65.10; ~, 5.47; N, 3-30 Found: ~, 65.01; H, 5.40; N7 3.19.
A mixture of the phosphonium salt above ~10.0 g., 23.5 ~moles), ammonium chloride (1.60 g,, 30.0 mmoles~, lithium chloride (0.032 gO, 0.76 mmole), so~ium azide ~1.91 g., 29.3 mmoles~, and dimethylformamide ~50 ml.) was heated to 127 ~oil bath) under nitrogen with stirring ~or 18 hours.
The re ulting suspension was cooled and filtered. The residue wa~ washed with dimethylformamide and the combined filtrate and wa~hin~s were concentrated ~aspirator pressure, ca~ 45).
The oily residue was crystallized from water at 0 and air dried to give a white crystalline solid (8.11 ~.~, m.p. 100-2~ 10~o The product was recry~ta}lized from methanol-ether to give white prisms (7.18 g~). M.P. 197-206. An analytical sample was prepared by recrystallization from 2-propanol to give a white crystalline powder, m.p, 212-213, which was 4~(tetrazol-5-yl)butyltriphenylpho~phonium bromide.
25 Anal.
Calc'd for C23H24~PBr: C, 59.10; H, 5.17; N, 11.99 P, 6.63; Br, 17~09 Found: C, 59.35: H, 5.28; N, 12,31;
P, 6.78; Br, 17.26.
EXAMPLE XXII
l-~Tetrazol-5-yl) 9~-hydroxy-lla,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13~-tetranarprostadiene To a solution of 4-~tetrazol-5-yl)butyltriphenyl phosphonium bromide tl.49 gm.) in a dry nitrogen atmospher0 in 6.0 ml. dry DMSO is added 3.24 ml, of a 2.0 M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmethide in DMSO. To this solution is added dropwise a solution of ~15 mg. 2-~5~-hydroxy-3~-(tetra-hydropyran~2-yloxy) 2~-~3~-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-: `
. ~ .
:: :
'` ; :: ` '' ~ :
~ : :. ,. ,,: ., . ~ : . : : . . " i ' .
51~3~
trans-l~buten-1 yl)cycl~pent-lu-y.lJacetaldehyde~ ~hem1acekal in 5.0 ml. dry DMSO over a perio~ of 20 minutes. After an additional 2 hours stirrin~ at room temperature the reackion mixture is poured onto ice water. The basic aqueous solution is acidifie~ with O.lN ~Cl and extracted with ethyl acetats.
The residue obtained after evaporation of the sol~ent is chromatograph~d, to give pure l-~tetrazol-5-yl) 9~-hydroxy-lla,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetran~rprosta~iene.
EXAMPLE XXIII
~4-~Methanesulfonylaminocarbonyl)butyl~triphenylphosphonium bromide A mixture of 0.950 g. ~0.01 mole) of methanesulfon-amide an~ 1.80 y. (0.01 mole) of 5-bromovaleric acid chloride was heated on a steam bath u~til gas evolution ceased (ca.
5 minutes). The brown reaction mixture was allowed to cool and was dissolved in me~hylene chloride. The methylene chloride solution was trea~ed with Darco, was ~iltered, and was diluted with hexane with cooling to afford the white, cry6talllne N-methanesulfonyl-5-bromovaleramide we~ghing 2.22 g . ~86 . ~% yield) which melted at 88-89.
The nmr spectrum ~CDC133 sho~ed a broad singlet at 4.26-3.95~ for the N-H, a multiplet at 3 66-3.23 ~or the -CH2Br~ a singlet at 3.31~ for the SO2-C~3, a multiplet at 2.63-2.20~ for th~ -OEI2CO, and a multiplet at 2.12-1.52~ or the CH2-CH2. The ir spectrum ~C~C13~ showed a strong absorp-tion at 1720 cm 1 attributable t~ the carbonyl group.
A solution of 2.20 g. ~8.57 mmoles~ of the N-methan sulf~nyl-5-bromovaleramide, prepared as above, 2.24 g~
~8.57 mmoles) of triphenylphosphine, and 20 ml. o~ aceto-nitrile was heated to reflux u~der nitroyen overnight. The s~lution was then concentrated by rGtary evaporation and the r~ultant so~id was triturated with hot benzene (4x~. The triturated solid was recrystallized from absolute ethanol:-ether to afford the white, crystalline [4-~methan~sulfonyl-aminocarbonyl)butyl~triphenylphosphonium bromide weighing 2.80 g. (63.7% yield) melting at 190-191.
. ~:
. . ~ . .
~01~5~33~
The ir spectrum ~KBr) of the product exhibited a strong absorption at 5.85 ~ attributable to the car~onyl group. The nmr spectrum (CDC13~ exhibited a complex multi-plet at 8.14-7.27~ for the aromatic proton~, a multiplet at 4.00-3.30~ for the -CH2P, a singlet at 3.12~ for the -SO2CH3, a multiplet at 3.00-2.38~ for the CH2CO, and a multiplet at 2.23-1.38~ for the CH2CH2. A titration of the solid product indicated the pKa 1/2 to be 5.25.
EXAMPLE XXIV
~-Biphenyl 9-oxo~ ,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy~cis-5-trans-To a soluti~n of 50 mg. (0.13 mmole) of 9-oxo-110~,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-dienoic acid and 63 mg. (0.4 mmole) of ~-phenylph~nol in 10 ml. of dry methylene chloride w~s added 825 mg. (0.4 mmole~
of dicyalohexylca~bodiimide and the solution stirred over-night at room temperature. After concentration, the crude pro~uct was puri~ied by silica gel chromatography to give the desired ~-biphenyl ester, m.p. 100-102.
Anal.
~` CalC`d f~ C36~366 Found: C, 75.65, H, 6.83.
EXAMPLE XXV
~-Biphenyl 9~ ,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-c~s~5-trans~13 w-tetranor-prostadienoate To a solution of 106 mg. of 9~ ,15a-trihydroxy-16 phenoxy-cis 5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid and 189 mg. of ~-phenylphen~l in 30 ml. dry methylene chloride was added 600 mg. ~f dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and the solu~
; 3~ tion stirred overnight at room temperature. After concen~ra-tion, the crude product was purified by silica gel chroma-tography to give ~0 mg. pure ~biphenyl ester, m.p. 101-103.
Anal Calc d for C34H386 C, Found: C, 75.38; H, 7.30O
,.
: .
: . ....
.
.. ';.
: ' :
3~
EXAMPLE_XXVI
Phenethyl 9-oxo~ ,15a-dihydroxyl-16-phenoxy-cis~5-trans-13-A mi~ture of O-phenethyl-N,N'-dicyclohexyl-isourea, prepared by reacting phenethyl alcohol and dicyclohexylcarbo-diimide, and 9-oxo-11,15-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid in methylene chloride and di-methylformamide i~ stirred overnight at room temperatureO
After filtratio~, concentration and chromatography on silica 10 g~l the pure phenethyl ~ter is obtained. ~-In a similar fashion are prepared the benzyl, cyclopropyl and oyalooctyl esters using benzyl alcohol, cyclopropanol and cyclooctanol, respectively.
Methyl ~a,lla,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis~5-trans-13-~-~ostadlenoate _ _ _ To an ethereal solution of 100 mg. of 9a,11~,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid i~ added an excess o~ etheraal diazomethane u~til a yellow color persists. Concentration affords pure methyl ~ 9~ ,15~-trihydroxy-16~phenoxy cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-: prostadienoate.
Similarly, u~ing diazodecane ~prepared by oxidation of dodecyl hydrazone) is prepared dodecyl 9a,11u,15~-tri-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoate.
9~ a-Trihydroxy-16-ph~noxy-ci~-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid tris-hydroxyme~h~lamino methane salt To a solution of 0.70 mmole o 9~,11a,15~-trihydr-oxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-t~ans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid in 35 ml. o~ dry acetonitrile, heated at 80 is added a solu-tion of 86 mg. ~0.68 mmole) o~ tris-hydroxymethylaminomethane in 0.15 ml. of wa~er with vigorous stirring. The mixture ~s allowed to cool to room temperature and q~,lla,l5~-trihydroxy-3S 16-ph~noxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid tris-hydxoxymethylamino methane salt is collected.
~' 3 !L
-~2-EXA XXI
9-Oxo~ ,15~-bisformyloxy-16-phenoxy~cis-5-tran~-13-~-tetra-nor~rostadienoic acid To a solution of 0.1 mmole of 9-oxo-11~,15~-di-hy~roxy-16-phenoxy-ois-5~trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic aoid in 0.5 ml. of dry ~ekrahydrofuran is addad 29 mg. ~.33 mmole) of formic acetic anhydride and 35 mg. ~0.33 mmole) of 2,6-lutidine. The solution is stirred for 1 hour under ~itrogen at room temperature then 36 mg. of water is added.
19 The mix~ure i~ stirred at room temperature for additional one hour and diluted ~ith ethyl acetate. The diluted solution is washed with O.lN HCl, ~ater and brine, then dried ~Na2S04).
Chromatography of the crude product on silica gel affords the desired bisformyloxy compound.
: 15 Exa~pLE XXX
9B~ l5a-Tri6pivaloyloxy-l6-phenoxy cis-5-trans-13-~-tetra-norpro~tadi noic ~cid _ _ _ To a solution of O.2 mmole of 9B,11~,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetran~rprostadienoic acid in 1 ml. of pyridine is added 120 mg. ~1.0 mmole) of pivaloyl chloride. The solution is stirred 4 hours at 45 under ~; nitrogen then is cooled to room temperature. Water ~40 mg,) is added and the mixture stirred 2 hours at r~om temperature and diluted with ethylaaetate. The diluted solution is wa hed with dilute HCl, water an~ then brina. Concentration and puri~ication by chromatography on silioa gel ga~e t~e desired trispivaloylo~y acid.
EX~MPLE XXXI
l-~Tetrazol-5-yl)-9a-hy~roxy-11~,15a-bi~-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy) 16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~--tetranorprostadiene To a solution of 4-(tetrazol-5-yl)butyltriphenyl phosphonium bromide (1.49 g.) in a dry nitrogen atmosphere in 6.0 ml~ dry DMSO was added 3.24 mlO of a 2.0M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmethide in DMSO. To this solution was added dropwise a solution of 615 mg. 2-~5~ hydroxy-3~-(tetra-h~dropyran-2-yloxy)-2B-(3a-~tetrahydropyran 2-yloxy)-4-phen-oxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cyclopent~ yl]ace aldehyde, y-hemi-__ acetal in 5.0 ml. dry DMSO over a period of 20 minutes~ After 3E .
.
.` ' .
. . : ..
. ... .. ::. .. ;
5~
an additional 2 houx stirrlng ak room ternperature, the re~
action mixture ~as poured onto ice ~ater. The basic aqueous solution was acidi~ied with ~.lN HCl and extxacted with ethyl acetate, ~he residue obtained after evaporation of the solv-ent ~as chromatographed to give 680 mg, pure colorless oilyl-(tetraæol-5-yl)-9a-hydroxy-lla,15a-bls-^ttetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-tran~-13-~-tetranorprostadiene.
ExAMæ~E XXXII
l-(Tetrazol-5-yl)-9~,lla,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenox~-cis-5-t~ans~l3-~-tçtranorprostadiene A solution o~ 300 mg. 1 (tetrazol-$-yl~-9~-hydroxy-lla t 15a-bisttetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadiene in 6 ml. of 65:35 mixture of glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 lS for 18 hour~ and then was concentrated by rotary evaporation.
The resultant crude oil was ~urif ied by column chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt CC-7, 100-200 mesh) using mix-`~ tures of chloroform:ethyl acetate as eluant. A~ter elution of less p~lar impurities the colorless, oily l~ttetrazol-5-yl)-20 9a,11~,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13- -tetranor-prostadiene weighing 220 mg. ~80% yield) was collected.
EXAMPLE XXXI I I
l-~Tetrazol-5~yl)-9-oxo-lla,15a-~is-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadiene To a solution cooled to -15 under nitrogen, ~f 600 mg, 1-~tetrazol-5-yl)-9a-hyd~oxy-lla,15a-bls-(tetrahydrQ-pyran~2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-diene in 12 ml. reagent grade acetone ~as added dropwi~a 0,6 ml, of Jones' reagent. After 30 minutes at 10, 0,6 ml.
2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allo~ed to stir at additional 5 minutes at which time it was combined with 75 ml~ ethyl acetate, washed with water t3 x 10 ml,~, dried ~Na2$O4) and ~oncentrated to give 510 mg. o~ the color-less, oily l-(tetrazol 5-yl)-9-oxo-lla,15a-bls-(tetr~hydro-pyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cls~5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-diene.
.
~5~3~
--~4--EXANPLE XXXI~7 l-(Tetrazol-5-yl)-9-oxo~ /15a-dihydroxy~16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorproætadiene A solution of 508 mg. 1-~tetrazol-5-yl~-9-oxo-11~,15a-bls-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpro$tadiene in 10 ml~ of a 65:35 mixture of glaaial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrog~n at 25 for 20 hours and then was concentrated ~y rotary evaporation.
The resultant crude oil was puriied by column chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt* CC-7 100~290 mesh~ using mix-tures of chloroform:ethyl a~etate as eluants. After elution of le~s p~lar impurities ~he colorless oily l-~tetrazol-5-yl)-9~oxo-lla,15a-dihyd~oxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpro$ta~iene weighing 240 mg. was obtained.
EXAMPL~ XXXV
N-Methanesulfonyl-9~-hydroxy-11~,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2 yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide To a solution of 1O7 g. ~4-methanesulfonylamino-carbonyl)-butyl~triphenylpho6phonium bromide in a dry nitro-gen atmosphere in 6.0 ml. dry DMSO was added 3.2 ml. ~6O5mmole) of a 2.0 M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmethide in DMSO. To this red ylid solution was added drop~ise a solution of 610 mg. ~.29 mmole) 2-~5a-hydroxy-3~-(tetra-hydropyran-2-yloxy~-2~-~3~-ttetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-4-phen-oxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cycIopent~ ylJacetaldehyde; y-heml-acetal in 5 ml. dry D~SO over a period of 20 minutes. After an ad~itional 2 hour stirring at room temperature, the re-action mixtuxe poured onto ice water. The basic aqueous s~lution ~as washed twice with ~thyl acetate t3 x 20 ml.) and combined organic extracts washed once with water ~10 ml.), dried ~Na2SO4~ and evaporated to an oil. Chromatography on silica gel afforded 684 mg. pure oily N-methanesulonyl-9~-hydroxy-11~,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans~13-~-tetranorprostadienamide.
EX2~MPLE XXXVI
N-Methanesulfonyl-9a,11~,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide A solution of 250 mg~ in 5 ml. of 65:35 mixture of *Trademark ,~,,p , .. ~ '' "'~'' .
:: .. : ~:
;;
S83~ ( ,. ,,, glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 18 hours and then was concentrated to a crude oil, which was purified by column chromatography on silica gel I (Mallinckrodt* CC-7~ 100-200 mesh~ using mixtures of chloro-form:ethyl acetate as eluants. After elution of less polar impurities the colorless oily N-methanesulfonyl-9a,11a,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadien-amide weighing 180 mg. was collected. The product was shown to be homogeneous by liquid-liquid chromatography.
EXAMPLE XXXVII
N-Methanesulfonyl 9~oxo-lla,15a-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadieA-~id~
To a solution cooled to -10~ under nitrogen, of 400 mg. in 8 ml. reagent grade acetone was added dropwise 0.4 ml. of Jones' reagent. After 30 minutes at -10, 0.4 ml.
2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir a~ additional 5 minutes at which time it ~as combined with 60 ml. ethyl acetate, washed with water (3 x 10 ml.), dried ~Na2SO4) and concentrated to afford 380 mg. of the colorless oily N-methanesulfonyl-9-oxo-lla,15~-bis-(tetra-hydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpros-tadienamide.
EXAMPLE XXXVIII
N-Methanesulfonyl-9-oxO~ ,15~-bis-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide -A solution of 260 mg. in 6 ml. of a 65:35 mixtureof glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 20 hours and then was concentrated to a crude oil which was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt* CC-7, 100-200 mesh) using mixtures of chloro-form:ethyl acetate as eluants. After elution of less polar impurit~es the colorless N-methanesulfonyl-9-oxo-ll~,lSa-bis-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadien-amide weighing 130 mg. was obtained. The product crystalliz-ed from ether as colorless crystals, m.p. 76 *Trademark . - : . .: . , :
~6-EXAMPLE XXXIX
__ 9Br~l5a-Trihydroxy 16-phenoxy-c -5-trans-13- -tetranor-~roskadienoic acid To a stirred solution of 0ql8 g. (0.47 mmole) 9-oxo-11~,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-dienoic acid in MeO~ (20 ml.) at 0 was added a cold solution of 0.06 g. NaB~4 in MeOE (10 ml.). After 1 hour at 0, the reaction was quenched by addition of water (4 ml.) and con-centrated under reduced pressure. The residue was acidified with 10% HCl to p~ 3, extracted with ethyl acetate, dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated. Chromatography on 20 g. silica gel (CC-7*) and elution with methanol-benzene afforded pure 9~,11a,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid, as a colorless oil, homogenous on t.l.c., rf 0.25 (C6H6-dioxan-HCO2H, 15;5~
ExAMæLE XL
N-Benzoyl 9-oxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-5-cls-13-trans-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostadienamide To lo0 mmole of 9-oxo-11~,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yl-oxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid (Example VIII) in 40 ml. THF is added 2 ml. triethyl-amine. After 15 minutes of stirring at room temperature 10.0 ml. of 0.1 molar benzoylisocyanate in T~F is added.
After a further hour of stirring, the reaction mixture iB
neutrali~e~ with acetic acid and the solvent removed by evaporation (ln vacuo). The resultant residue is taken up in methylene chloride and washed successively with water and sodium bicarbonate to yield, after drying and solvent evapora-tion, N-benzoyl 9-oxo-lla,lSa-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-30 16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide. This intermediate i5 then hydrolyzed overnight wi~h acetic acid/-water (as in Example IX) and purified by column chromatography to give the desired N-benzoyl-9-oxo-ll,lS~-dihydroxy-S-cis-13-trans-16-phenoxy~-tetranorprostadi~namide.
EXAMPLE X~I
N-Methanesulfonyl ~-oxo~ ,15a-dihydroxy-5-cis-13-trans-16 phenoxy-~-tetranorprostadienamide _ _ To 1.0 mmole of 9-oxo-lla,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-*Trademark ~i , .......... ...
~: , : . : , . .
33~ .
2-yl-oxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans 13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid ~Example VIII~ in 40 ml. THF is added 2 ml. triethyl-amine~ After 15 minutes of stirring at room temperature 10.0 ml. of 0.1 molar methanesulfonylisocyanate in THF is added.
After a further hour of stirring, th~ reaction mixture is neutralized with acetic acid and the solvent removed by evaporation (in vacuo~ The resultant residue is taken up in methylene chlorine and washed successively with water and sodium bicarbonate to yield, after drying and solvent evapor-ation, N-methanesulfonyl 9-oxo~ ,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide.
This intermediate is then hydrolyzed overnight with acetic acid/water (as in Example IX) and purified by column chroma-tography to give the desired N-methanesulfonyl 9-oxo~ ,15a-dihydroxy-5-cls-13-trans-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostadienamide.
EX~MPLE XLI I
N-Acetyl-9a-hydroxy-lla,15a-biS-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienamide To a solution of 5.32 gO t4-(acetamido carbonyl) -butyl]triphenyl phosphonium bromide in a dry nitrogen atmo-sphere in 1~ ml. ary DMSO was adde~ 17.7 ml. of a 2.0 M solu-tion of sodium methylsulfinyl methicle in DMSO. To this red ylid solution was added dropwise a solution of 0.524 g. ~1.1 mmoles) 2-t5~-hydroxy-3a-(tetrahydropyran-2-yl~xy)-2B-~3~
~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl)cyclo-pent-l~-yl]acetaldehyde, y-hemiacetal in 10 ml. dry DMSO
over a period of 20 minutes. After an additional 2 hours stirring, at room temperature, the reaction mixture was poured onto ice water. The basic aqueous solution was washed twice with ethyl acetate (3 x 25 ml.) and combined organic extracts washed once with water (10 ml.), dried (Na2SO4) and evaporat-ed to an oil. Chromatography on silica gel afforded 0.66 gm.
pure oily N-acetyl-9~-hydroxy-11,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamideD
EXAMPLE XLIII
I
N-Acetyl-9a,11a,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~- 1 tetranor~rostadienamide A solution of 0.39 g. of N-acetyl-9a-hydroxy-11,15~-i ~ '. '. ;. ' .
-~8-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide in 5 ml~ of 65:35 mixture o~ glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 or 18 hours and then was concentrated to a crude oil, ~hich was puxified by column chromatography on silica gel (CC-7*~, using mixtures of chloroform:ethyl acetate as eluant. After elution of less polar impurities the colorless oil N-acetyl-9a,11a,15~-trihydrox~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienamide weighing 95 mg. was collected.
EXI~IPLE XLIV
N-Acetyl-9-oxo~ ,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phen-oxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide _ _ _ To a solution cooled to -1~ under nitrogen, of 394 mg. N-acetyl-9awhydroxy~ ,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16 phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide in 1~ ml. reagent grade acetone was added dropwise 0.27 ml of Jones' reagent. After 30 minutes at -10, 0.4 ml. 2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir an additional 5 minutes at which time it was combined with 60 ml. ethyl acetate, washed with water t3 x 10 ml.), ~ried ~Na2S04~ and concentrated to afford 390 mg. of color-less oily N-acetyl 9-oxo~ ,15~-bls-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-c~s-5-trans-13-~ tetranorprostadienamide.
EXAMPLE_XLV
N-Acetyl-9-oxo-lla~15a-bls-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~tetranorprostadienamlde _ _ A solution of 390 mg. of N-acetyl 9-oxo~ ,15a-bls (tetrahydrc~pyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide in 8 ml. of a 65:35 mixture of glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 20 h~urs and then was concentrated to a crude oil which was purified by column chromatography on silica gel using mix-tures of chloroform ethyl acetate as eluants. After elution of less polar imp~ritiPs the colorless oily N-acetyl-9-oxo-lla,15a-bis-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls~5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienamide weighing 76 mg.
*Trademark ~1 ,~
.. ,: :
' `.: ''''` ~ .
~L~135i~
-S.D. 49-SUPPLEMENTAR~ DISCLOSURE
. ~
F
R ~: R ~:
,4 aJ R
I ~ 3 ~ N ~ O ~¦UN~ N
~1 U~ ~ m o u~ o ~ a~ ~ t) O -- ~ ~ t) O
D s-l¦ U O ~ O 'O a~ ~ tg 1 ~ _, _ O orl U~ rl O rl 1~ ~1 ~ O ~ O O U~ In o 1` ~ a~ D O
Q H ~1 ~) H _i ~n H Ul ~-1 H U~ _I æ 1~ u- ~ ~ z r~ ~ z; ,~ u~ u~
.~
~ ~q 31 ~ I ~ I h U ~ o Q, ~ ~ R ~:
o ~ 31 O ,~ o 3 ~ ~ X
~Q I
::Ql X
s:: ~ ~ O O O O O O O O
o ~ ~ q, ~, ~ 4~ R
h ~1 ~ ~ ~Q ~ 0 u tn ~ ~n U ~n X
R o ~ R ~ ~ ,¢ ~ ~ X
~ ~ ~ ~ o ~ ~ ~P~ ~ o ~ ~ ~
~ ~; Z ~1 z rd z ~: z O z ~
.. ,, ' ::; . , .
35~3~
-S.D. 50-`: SUPPLEME~TARY DISCL :)SURE
:
~ o o o O ~ Q
U ,4 U ,~ h ~:
l~ ~ o o o oQ~ O d O
O ~ d m ~ ~ .4~ I ~ ~ ~ O .4 a~ ~o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
~1 0 ~ 5~ rl ~ ~ ~1~ ~1 ~ ~ ~1 ~ ~
ra ~ c) O ~I R ~I Q ~ ~ o 53 U~ V ~ C) ~
1 ~ o P:: o 5~ s~ o ~ o 5~ ~ o ~ ~.~ o ~ O
a ~ _i ~ ,, O ~ ,, ~ ~ , 0~ 1`001 1 ~ ~ I ~ I ~ ~ I ~ ~ I _J ~
o h ~ ~3 ~ h ~ 13 0 , , o ~ ~ ~ ~ t) ,1 ~ U ~ O , t) I` ~ O ~ ,1 o,1 rl O ~ rl O
U:l Z 1` U~ Zt` ls) u7 t~J H r-l cn 1-1 Cl~ n H ~ H ~1 a~-D ~ X ~ X
~ o s ~
~ o I ~ ,¢ n~ N
, ~ 8 -- ~ ~ X ^ ~ 31 O
O ~1 o I ~:
:
~ ~ W~
In S~ O
I ~ 0 ,~ o 1 ~ 1 0 a o ~ ~ ~ ~ o ~ ~
N ~ N I ~ 31 d ~1 1 0 ~ d 31 1 1 I
X
a~ c o I ~1 0 ~ ~ O
31 ~ X
I I ~ ~ ~ o _ o ~3 0 .Q
I ~ w t~ w k I ~ ~ w ~ O ~ X
o ~: m h u~ o ~ ,1~n ~1 ~U O o 0 ~
0 ~ ~ o ~ ~ ~ o V ~ ~ ~ X N
u~ ~ o h o o~
c~ m ~ I ~ I I I oI a~ II n~ I
Z ~ ~ ~z; 3 ~ Z ~:N ~
'~`
.. .. ... . . ..
; ~
~ 5~3~
-S.D. 51-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
~1 ~ Q ~
o ~o R
~ ~ ~ a U o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
~ ~ 1~ P ~Z ~ R ~ ~A R
O ~ ~ Z; 11 ~ ~ ~nlU ~ o a) ,~ o ~ ~ ~ I Z S~ S~ r~ n,~
,_ ~ ~ o Z;~ t)l U ~1 ~ V ~ } U ~I Q
~1 1 1 I P3 ~ ~ O ~ U O ::~ V O ~ O
rd ~) VC~ Z V ~~ V ~ ~ ~
a ~ --. o -- o ~ o E~ ,~
u~ o c~ o I I n~ tl5 I ~ I I ~I nl I
1~ ~ U h ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ V
h ~ 1 0 O O ~r) O O O O ~ 10 ~ rl O
O ~ c~ ~ O O O
U~ ~ 1 Z I ~ H ~1 ~ H ~I c~ H ~
h ~0 h I
31 $ ~' W
31 P ~4 ~ h ~ ~_ h ~
.¢ X ~ ~ 0 a ~1 ~ aJ a I
~ ~ X ~ O
,~
N ~ ~ .¢ ~ ~
S~
r~
r~ ~ ~ 'I r~
~ ~ a.
~ 0~
~I ~ ~ 4~ r~
X ~ J 9Cr~ ~ r~
O Pi U~ O
e ,1 e ~ ~ ~ e 0 ~ ~ $ ~ x ~ x tn ~ ~ ~ o a~ o ~ o o s~ al ~ ~ R ,¢ ~ ~ ~
~ ~ ~ ,e ~
z ~ z ~ æU z~ æu æu ~ .
- , .. . . .. .
, ,, ;, . . . ..
. I .
-S.D. 52-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
Thus, the present invention provides a process for preparing a compound o~ the formula:
M
YJ~ ~~x Q ~ `O-Ar ~O~ ...I
and the Cl5 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl or mono-substituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoro-methyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; W is a single bon~ or cls double bond; Z is a ~ingle bond or trans double bond; M
~ OH
is oxo, ~ or ~ ; Y and Q when taken together form a single bond, or Q is ~-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen; X is tetrazolyl; a group of the formula -~-O-R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from l to 10 carbQn atoms, l~wer alkyl phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' is lower alkyl phenyl or blphenyl when W is a GiS double bond; and Q i~ ~-hydroxyl; or a group of the ~ormula ~ R" wherein R" isalkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl, alkylsulfonyl o~ from l to 7 carbon atoms, or arylsulfonyl; and wherein M, Y and Q axe so s~lecte~ as to complete the structure o~ a prostaglandin of the A, E or F series, the lowex alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups at the Cg-, Cll- and Cl5-positions, and the pharmaceutically-accept-able bases of the compounds wherein X is COOH~ which comprises:
~a) reacting a compound of the formula:
M
~ X
THPO~\ O-Ar OTHP
, .', . .
'', , ~
: : :.: .; . :
. : ,.:: :
i83~
S.D. 53~
wherein Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above and THP i8 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to form the de-sired compound of Formula I, wherein Q is ~-hydroxy, Y is h~drogen, and Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above;
~ b) reacting a compound of Formula I, above, ~herein Q is a-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q and Y
taken together form a single bond, M is oxo and Ar, ~, X
and Z are as defined above;
~ c) hydrogenating a compound of the Formula I, above, wherein Q is a-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M i9 OXO, Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, to form the desired compound of Formula I, wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, M is H OH
~ or ~ and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if d~sired, separating the 9a- and 9B-isomers;
~ d) catalytically hyarogenating a compound of Formula I, above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis d~uble bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q is a-hydxoxy, Y
is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as defined above, and W an~ Z
are single bonds:
~e) selectively hydrogenating a aompound o~ Formula I, ox the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound of Formula I, wherein X is COO~, above, wherein Ar, X and M are as defined above and W and Z are double bonds, to form the desired com-pound of F~rmula I wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, X and M are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond; and when required, converting those com-pounds of Formula I wherein X is COO~ to esters or substi~ut-ed amides, as defined above, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectivPly, and, if de-sired, preparing the 9~-, lla- and 15a-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups ~y reacting the ~3~
'' ' , ~
;' ' Si~3~
-S.~. 5~ -compounds with the appropriate acylating agents, and, i~
desixed, preparing khe pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
The inventi~n also provides a process as described above ~or pxeparing a compound of the formula:
OH
~ X
HO~` ~ O-Ar ~O~ ... IA
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined above, which comprises:
10~a) reacting a oompound of the formula:
IIH
`~ X
THPO`~ ~ O-Ar ~'OTEP ... IIA
wherein Ar, W, x, æ and THP are as de~ined above, with a suitable acid;
~b) hydxogenating a compound o~ the formula:
x 15HO~I ~ O-Ar OH ... IB
wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, and then sPpa-rating the 9~- and 9~ mers;
~c) catalytically hydrogqnating a compound o~ the Formula I~, above, wherein Ar, and X ar~ as defined above, ~ is a single bond or cls double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cls d~uble bond, to form a comp~und o~ Formula IA, above, wherein Ar, : ' '' .. , , . ..
3~
~ S.D. 55-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
and X are as defined aboYe, and W and Z are single bonds;
td) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivakive of a compound of Formula IA, wherein X i~ COO~, Ar is as defined above, W is a Ci8 double b~nd and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IA, above wherein Ar is as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond, and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IA wherein X is COOH to ester. or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esteriying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9~ , and ~ ~lo~er alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydro~yl groups by reacting the compound~ with the appropri-ate acylating agents, and, if desired, preparing the pharma-ceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH~
The invention further provides a process as des-cribed above for preparing a compound of the formula:
~ x~
~O\ ~ O-Ar "O~ c..IB
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, X and Z ara as de~ined above, whi~h comprises:
~ a) reacting a compound of the formula:
x THPO~ Ar OTHP ...II
wherein Ar, THP, W, X and Z are as defined above, with a suitable acid;
~ b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound o~ Formula IB, above, whexein Ar, and X are as defined above, W is a ~, ,.
' '' '' ~S~33~
-S.D. 56 single bond or cls double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cls dGuble bond, to afford a compound o~ Formula IB wherein Ar, and X are as defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
(c) seleckively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound o~ Formula IB, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, ~ i9 a cl~ double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a compound of Formula IB, above wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W
is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IB wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with th~ appropriate acylat-ing agents, and, if desired, preparin~ the pharmaceutically accepta~le salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
The invention still further provides a process as described above for preparing a compound of the formula:
Il t~~~X
Il I Z
O-Ax OH ... IC
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein ~r, ~, Z and X are as defined above, which comprises reacting a compound of the formula:
o \X
HO` ~ , -Ar OH ~..IB
with a suitable dehydrating agent; and, ~hen required, con-verting t~ose compouncls of Formula IC wherein X is COOH to ~ 583~
-S.D. 57-esters or substituted amides, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively, and, i~
desired, preparing the C15-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl ester by reacting the compound with an appropriate acylating agent, and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically accep~able salts of those aompounds wherein X is COOH.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
OH
~X
THPO~ ~ O-Ar 'OTHP ... IIA
and the C15 epimer thereof and the Cg and C15 epimers thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl; or monosubstituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoromethyl, lower alkyl, or lower alkoxy; THP is 2-tetrahydropyranyl; W is a single bond or c1s double bond; Z is a single bond or tran double bond and X is tetrazolyI; a group of the formula q -~ O-R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when ~ is a single bond and R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when R' is a cis double bond; or a group of the formula R ~herein R" is ~~NHR"
alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl, alkylsulfonyl of rom 1 to 7 carbon toms or arylsulfonyl~ may be prepared by a process which comprises:
(a) reacting a compoun~ of the formula:
L 1 z THPO~ -- ~O-Ar OTHP ~oVA
..~
~.
;
,,-3~
-S.D. 58-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
_ _ _ wherein Ar, THP and Z are as defined above with an ylide of the formula:
(C6H5) 3P=CE~-cH2 CH2 CH2 wherein X is as defined above, with the proviso that when X
equals CO2R' the compound of Formula VA is first reacted with an ylide of the formula:
(~6H5)3P CH-CH2CH2CH2CO2~
and the resulting product esterified if desired, to afford a compound of Formula IIA, wherein Ar, X and Z are as defined above and W is a ClS double bond, and, when required, sub-sequently hydrogenating the compound thus ~ormed to afford a compound of Formula IIA, wherein Ar, X and Z are as defined above and W is a single bond;
~b) hydrogenating a compound of Formula IIA, above wherein Ar, and X are as defined above, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IIA above wherein Ar i5 as defined above and W and Z
are single bonds;
(c) selectively hydrogenating a compound of Formula IIA
above, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IIA, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
o THPO~ Ar o~IIB
OTHP
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl; or mono-substituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoro-methyl, lower alkyl, or lower alkoxy; THP is 2-tetrahydro-pyranyl; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z is a singlebond or tran~ double bond and X is tetrazolyl; a group of the formula -C-O~R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 .
: "~ ' ' ~
, ~
: ... ..
3~
-S.D. 59-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
__ carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when R' is a single bond and R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when R' is a cis double bond; or a group of the formula R wherein -~NHR"
R" is alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atom~, aryoyl, alkyl~
sulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon a~oms or arylsulfonyl: may be prepared by reactin~ a compound of the formula:
OH
~X
I Z
THPO~ ~ O-Ar ~OT~P ... IIA
wherein Ar, THP, X, W and Z are as defined above with chromic acid in aqueous sulfuric acid and acetone.
.r ~., : , :.` '' ' :
: :
\ ~O~ ~ O-Ar \ ~0 O-Ar HO H 15' .
Scheme D illustrate~ the synthesis of precursors to the 13,14-dihydro 15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandins.
In 3 ~19 + l9' the enone 3 i8 reduced to the tetrahydro compound through the use of any of the complex metal hydride reducing agenk~ LiAlH4, NaB~4, KB~4, LiBH4 and Zn~B~4)2. Especially preferred i~ Na~4. The products, 1~ and l9', are separated from each other by column chroma-tography.
Furthermore, the compounds 4 and 5 of Scheme A may be r~duced catalytiaally with hy~rogen to 19 and 19' xespec-ti~ely. The s~age at whioh the double bond is reduced is not critical, and hydrogenation of 6 or 7 of Scheme ~ ~ill al~o afford useful intermediate~ for the 13,14~dihydro prostaglandin analogs of t~e pre6ent invention. This reduc-.l' ,, : .~ - , . ;
:
', ' :, ~L~85i1~
tion may be achieved with eikher a homogenous cataly~t quch a~ kris~triphenylphosphine~chlororhodium, or with a hekero~
geneous catalyst such as platinum, palladium or rhodium.
-r~ `
~
.
. . . ~ .
31 ~ 3~
o~
o o~,~,~
~,~
~ ' ~' , :` :: `: :
. .::: ~ , , , , i -2~
~he converslon of 19 and 19' to the.ir r~spect1ve prostagland~n~ follows the route fihown in Scheme ~ when 4 is replaced by 19 and 19' to yield the 13,14-dihydro PGE2, PGA2 and PGF2 series of prostaglandin dexivatives.
Scheme E illustrate~ the preparation of the various reduced 15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandin precursors:
19 ~ 22 Is carried out as illustrated in Scheme B
for 4 ~ 9. 22 May be used as both a precursor to a 13,14-dihydro-15-substituted-~-pen~anorprostaglandin of the "2-series" or as an intermediate to 23, a precursor to a 13,14-dihydro-15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandin of the "1-series". 22 -~ 23 Is carried out by catalytic hydrog nation using the catalyst described for the reduction of 4 ~ 19 of Scheme D. Intermediates o $ha type 21 are prepared by select~Ve hydrogenation of the 5,6-c~s double ~ond at low temperatUre using ~atalysts such as those described for 4 ~ 19 and 17 ~ 23. EspecialIy preferred for this hydrogena-ti~n is the use of palladium-on-carbon as a catalyst and a reaction temperature of -20. Intermediates of the type 21 are n~t only p~ecursors to 15-substituted-~-pentanorprosta-glandins o the "l-series" through the route 9 ~ 15 of Scheme B, but also aR a precursor to compounds of the type 23 through the route alrPady dis~ussed for 22 ~ 23.
,'"" ' ' ' ' , ' ' , ~ ' ~8~3~
~C
o P~
1 o ~1~<
E~ > ~ PZ
:
r~ ~ .
\
P~
E~ ' ; , . : .. ,: , ,. .. . ~ . :
, ., :. : -: : , '.. : : ,. :: :, : ` : - . ', ~:' .. . :.~ :..... .. .
3~
-2~-Furthexmore, the 15-substituted~ pentanorprosta-glandins of the El and Fl~ series may be obtained directly from thP corresponding prostaglandin analog of the "2-series"
by first protecting the hydroxyl by introducing dimet~yl iso-propyl silyl groups, reducing selectively the cis ~ouble bond,and removing the protecting group.
The introduction of the protecting group i8 u~ually accompliqhed by treatment of the prostaglandin analog with dimethyl isopropyl chloxosilane and triethylamine, the re-duction is acaomplished a discussed above for 9 ~ 21 andremoval of the protecting group is accomplished by contact-ing the re~uced protec~ed compound with 3:1 acetic acid:water for la minutes or until reacti~n i~ substantially complete.
~he ClS epimers ~f 21, 22 and 23 may be used as precursers to the 15-epi series of prostaglandin derivatives des~ribed ab~v~.
In the foregoing procedures, where purification by ch~omatography is desired~ appropriate chromatographic supports in~lude neutral alumina and silica gel and 60-200 mes~ silica gel i9 ~enerally preerred, The ~hromatography i6 suitably conducted in reaction-inert solvents such as ether, ethyl acetate, benzene, chloro~orm~ methylene chloride, cyclohexane and n-hexane, aæ further illustratsd in th~ appended examples.
It ~ill be seen that the ~oregoing formulae depiot optically aative aompoun~s. It will be alear, however, that th~ corresponding racemat~ will exhibit valuable biological activity by virtue of their content of the above-mentioned biologically active optioal iso~er, and it i8 intended that ~uch raaemate~ al~o be embraced by the ~oregoing ~ormulae herein an~ in ~he appended claims. The rac~mic mixtures are readily prepared by ths same methods employed herein to synthesize the optically active species, by mere substitution o~ corresponding racemic precurs~r~ in place of optically active starting materials~
In numerous in vivo and in vitro tests we have demonstrated that the new prostaglandin analogs pos~ess physiological activities comparable to those exhibited by the ~, , , ~
natural prost~glandins. These test~ include, among o~her~, a test Eor e~fect on i~olated smooth muscle from guinea piy uterus, guinea pig ileum and rat uterus, inhibition of hist-amine-induced bronchospasm in the guinea pig, and effect on dog blo~d pressure, inhibition o~ stress-induced ulceration in the rat, inhibition o~ gastric acid and pepsin secretion in rat and dog, inhibition of collagen or ADP-induced blood platelet aggregation and abortifacient activity in rats and guinea pigs by luteolykic and non-luteolytic mechanisms.
Th~ physiological responses observed in these tests are useful in determining the utility of the test sub3tance for the treatment of various natural and pathological condi-tions. Such determined u~ilities include: antihypertensive activity, bronchodilator activity, antithrombogenic activity, antiulcer activity, smooth muscle activity ~useful as an anti-fertility agent, for the induction of labor, and as an abortifacientJ, and anti-fertility activity through a mechan-ism not affecting smooth muscle, fQr example, luteolytic mechanisms, and the synchronization of the estrous cycle in farm animals.
The novel compounds prepared by the process of this invention possess more seleotive aotivity profiles than the corresponding naturally occurring prostaglandins, and in many cases, exhibit a longer duration of action. For example, 16~phenoxy~tetranorprostaglandin E2 which exhibits smooth muscle timulating activity comparable to PGE2, i~ inaativ~
in inhibition of histamine-induce~ bronchospasms in gui~ea pigsO Furthermore, although the threshold dose of hypotensive response of 16-phenoxy-~-tetran~r PGE2 in dogs is higher than 3~ that o PGE2, the duration of a¢tion is markedly prolonged relative to PGE2. The 15-substituted ~-pentanorprostaglandins of the PGEo, Fq~, Fl~, F2B, and 13,14-dihydro PFG2B exhibit similar smooth muscle st~ant activity, whereas the corre-sponding derivatives of the Ao~ Al, A2 and 13,14-dihydro PGA2 series have gastric antisecretory/antiulcer activity~
Particularly useful fox fertility c~ntrol, abortion an~ induction of labor are the 16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprosta-. .
- ~ ': . , ':
;
.
3~
-26~
glandins of the E2~ F2~ F2~ se~ies based on especially out-s~anding smoo~h muscle stimulating activlty, and at the ~ame time raduced blood pressure effects. Similarly, the substi-tuted ~-pentanorprostaglandins of the PGEl, PGFoU, PGFl~, and 13,14-dihydro PGF2~ series are useful for fextility con-trol including abortion and induction of labor on the basis of their smooth muscle stimulant activity. The novel 15-sub-stituted ~-pentanorprostaglandin-13~14-dihydro-E2 analogs may be employed in ~he treatment o~ peptic ulcers. The novel prostaglandins with a ~-O~ at the 15-position are in general less potent, although frequently more selective than the corresponding a-hydroxyl epimers. Additionally, the prosta-glandins having a ~-hy~roxyl at C-15 are valuable intermedi-ates for prostaglandins having a ~-hydroxyl at C-15 through a recycling process involving an oxidation and reduction at C-15.
The new compounds prepared by the process of this invention may be used in a variety of pharmaceutical formula-tions which contain the compound, and they may be administer-20 ed in the sama manner as natural prostaglandins by a varietyof routes, such as intravenous, oral, intravaginal, intra-and extra-amniotic, among others.
For induction of abortion, tablets or an aqueous suspension or alcoholic solution of 16-phenoxy-~-tetranor-2S prostaglandin would appr~priately b~ administered at oraldoses of 0.1 to 20 mg., with 1 to 7 do6es per day being em-ployed. Fox intravaginal administration a suitable formula-tion would be lactoæe tablets or an impregnated tampon of the same agent. For such treatments suitable doses would be 3~ from 0.1 to 20 mg./dose with 1 to 7 doses being employedO
For intra-amniotic administration a suitable formulation would be an aqueous solution containing O.Q5 to 10 mg./dose with 1 to 7 doses being employed. For extra-amniotic admin-istration a suitable formulation would be an aqueous solu-tion containing O~Q5 to 1 mg./dose with 1 to 5 doses beingemployed. Alternatively, the 16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprosta-glandins of this invention may be infused intravenously for ,, .. ' -: : , ~583~
induction of abortion at doses of 0O05 to 50 ~Ig/minute ~or a period of from 1 to 24 hours. For synchronizakion of the estrous cycle in pigs, sheep, co~s or horses, a solution or suspension containing 0.03 to 30 mg./day of 15-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostaglandin is administered subcutaneously from 1to 4 days~
15-Substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandins of the A
series are useful gastric antisecretory and antiulcer agents, as are the 15-substituted-~-pentanorprostaglandins of the E
series~ For treatment of peptic ulcers these compounds are administered preferably orally in the form of capsules or tablets at doses of 0.001 to 0.1 mg./kg./day.
To prepare any of the above dosage forms or any of the numerous other forms possible, various reaction-inert diluents, excipients or aarriers may be employed. Such sub-stances inalude, for example, water, ethanol, gelatins, lac-tose, starches, magnesium stearate, talc, vegetable oils, benzyl alcohols, gums, polyalkylene glycols, petroleum jelly, cholesterol, and other known carriers for medicaments. If desired, these pharmaceutical compositions may contain auxiliary substances such as preserving agents, wetting agents, stabilizing agents, or other therapeutic agents such as antibiotics.
Various modifications are possible on the upper side chain of the prostaglanains prepared by the process of this invePtion; æuch modifications do not, as a rule, alter the basic biological activity of the prostaglandin, although they may increase selectivity and duration of action further and reduce toxicity. For example, a tetrazoyl group may be 33 placed at the Cl position. 16-Phenoxy-PGE2-tetrazoyl has the same utility as 16-phenoxy PGE2 esters; namely, for induction of labor or abortion, an~ for the inhibition of ga~tric acid ~ecretion and treatment of peptic ulcers.
Another upper side chain modification which may be made in the prostaglandins of this invention is substitution of the carboxylate group at the Cl position by a carboxamide group. Alternatively, the novel compounds prepared by the .
' ' . ~ , ~
.:
~s~
process of this invention represented by ~ormula I ~where X
is ~NHR" and wherein R" is as defined pre~iously~, may be prepared from compounds 9 and 10 of Scheme B ~or the corre-sponding 15-epimers Qr 15-lower alkyl derivatives of 9 and 10) by reaction with appropriate isocyanates, followed by hy~rolysis with dilute acid. The utility of N-methylsulfonyl-16-phenoxy PGE2 carboxamide, for example, is the same as that o~ 16-phenoxy PGE2 esters.
One particularly beneficial ester is the p-biphenyl ester. Such esters are prepared in the appended examples by simply adding ~-phenylphenol to the prostaglandin in methyl-en~ chloride in the presence of a dehydrating agent, for example, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, and stirring overnight.
Although not more p~tent in in vitro smooth muscle te6ts, abortifacient evaluation of 16-phenoxy-~-tetranor PGE2 and PGF2~ p-biphenyl esters demonstrated that these p-biphenyl-e~ters possess physi~lo~ical activities markedly greater than those of the free acids.
The following Examples are merely illu~trative, and in no way limit th~ scope of the appended claims. In these Examples it will be appreciated that all temperature6 are expre~sed in Cen~igrade, all melting and boiling points are uncorrected.
~xaNpLE I
~
A solution of 33,2 g. ~268 mmoles) dimethyl methyl-phosphonate (Aldrich~ in 360 ml. dry tetrahydro~uran was cooled to -78 in a dry nitrogen atmosphere. To the stirred phosphonate solution was added 118 ml. of 2.34 M n-butyl-lithium in hexane solution ~Alfa Inorganics, Inc.) dropwiseover a period of 18 minutes at such a rate that the reaction temperature never rose above -65. After an additional 5 minute~ stirring at -78, 22.2 g~ ~134 mmole~ methyl 2-phenoxy acetate was added dropwise at a rate that kept the reaction temperature less than -70 ~20 minutes~. After 3s5 hours at -78 the reaction mixture was all~wed to warm to '~h' )~Sii~3 ambient temperature, neutralized with 14 ml. acetic acid and rotary evaporated to a white gel. The gelatinou~ material was taken up in 175 ml. water, the aqueous phase extracted with 100 ml. portions of chloroform ~3x], the combinPd organic extracts were ~ackwashed ~50 cc ~2~' dried ~MgSO4), an~ c~ncentrated ~water a~pirator) to a crude residue and distilled, b.p. 172-175 tO.5 mm) to give 24.6 g. dimethyl 2 oxo-3-phenoxypro~ylphosphonate.
The nmr spectrum tCDC13) sho~ed a doublet centered at 3.75~ ~J = 11.5 cps, 6H) for ~C~3O)-~-, a singlet at 4.7 ~2H) for C~H5O-C~2-CO-, a doublet centered at 3~24~ ~J = 23 cps, 2H) -~-C~2-P-, and a multiplet at 6.8-7.5~ ~5~) for the aromatic protons.
EXAMPhE _ 2-[3~ Phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-~ydroxy-2~-~3-oxo-4-Phenoxy-trans-Dimethyl 2-oxo 3-phe~oxypropylpho~phonate ~5.4 g.), (21 mmole) in 200 mlO anhydrous ether was treated with 7.9 ml. ~19 mmole) 2.5 M n-butyllithium in n-hexane ~Alfa In-organics, Inc ) in a dry nitrogen atmosphere at room tempera-ture~ After 5 min. of stirring, an additional 400 ml. of anhydrous ether was added followed by 6.0 g. ~17 mmole) 2-E 3~ phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-formylcyclopentan-la-yl]acetlc acid, y-lacto~e in one portion and 50 ml. anhydrous ether, After 35 minutes the reaction mixture was quenched with 5 ml. glacial acetic acid and washed with 100 ml.
~aturated sodium bicarbonate solution (4x), 100 ml. water ~2x), 100 ml. ~aturated brine ~lx), dried ~MgSO4~ and evapor-ated to yiel~ 5.2 ~m 7 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy 5a-hydroxy-2B-~3-o~o-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl~cyclopent-la-yl]acetic acid, ~-lactone as a solid after column ahromatography ~Silica gel~ Baker, 60-200 mesh); m.p. 112-114 after crystal-lization from methylene ahloride-hexane.
The ir spectrum (~Br) of the product exhibited absorption bands at 1775 cm 1 ~strong), 1715 cm 1 (strong), 1~75 cm 1 (medium) and 1630 cm 1 (medium) attributable to the .
.-: :
.:
.. .
.
5~3~
carbonyl groups and at 970 cm 1 for the _rans double bond.
EXll MP ~E: I I I
2-[3a-p~Phenyl~enzoyloxy-5~-~ydroxy-2~-~3~-Hydroxy-4-Phenoxy-trans-~Buten-l~yl~Cyclopent~ yl]acetic acid, ~-Lactone To a solution of 5.1 g. (10~5 mmole) 2-~3~-~-phenyl-benzoyloxy-5a-hydroxy-2~-(3-oxo-4-phenoxy-trans-l~buten-1-yl)-cyclopent~ yl]acetic acid, ~-lactone in 30 ml. dry 1,2-dimekho~yethane in a dry nitrogen atmosphere at ambient temp-erature was added dropwise 11 ml. ~5.5 mmole~ of a 0.5 M zinc borohydride solution. After stirring at xoom temperature for 2 hours, a saturated sodium bitartrate solution was added dropui~e until hydrogen evolution ceased. The reaction mix-ture was allowed to stir for 5 minutes at which time 250 ml.
dry methylene chloride was added. After drying ~MgS04) and concentrating ~water aspirator) the resultant semi-solid was purified ~y column ohromatography on silica gel (Baker "Analyæed" Reagent* 60-200 mesh~ using ether as eluent. After elution of less polar impurities a fraction con~aining 896 mg. 2-[3a-~-phenylbenæoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-(3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl~cyclopent-l~-yl~acetic acid, ~-lactone, a 600 mg. fraction of mixed 4 and 5 and finally a fraction ~1.5 gm.) of 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-~3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-huten-yl~cyclopent-la-yl]-acetic acid, y-lactone.
; 25 The ir spectrum ~CHC13) of 4 had strong carbonyl absorptions at 1770 and 1715 cm 1 and an absorption at 970 cm for the trans double bond.
EX~MPLE IV
2-[3a,5a-Dihydroxy-2~-~3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy~trans-1-buten-1-~
A heterogeneous mixture of 846 mg. (1.7 mmole) of 2-~3~-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-(3~-hydroxy-4 phenoxy~
trans-l-buten-l-yl)cyclopent-l~-yl]acetic acid, y-lactone, 10 ml~ of absolute methanol and 120 mg. of finely powdered, anhydrous potassium carbonate was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours, then cooled to 0. To the cooled solution was added 1~75 ml. of l.ON aqueous hydrochloric acid. After stirring at 0 for an additional 10 minutes, 10 ml~ of water *Trademark ~r ~.
3~
wa added with concomitant formation of methyl p~phenyl-ben~oate which was collected by filtration. The ~iltrate was saturated with solid sodium chloride, extracted with ethyl acetate (4 x 10 ml.), the combined organic extracts were washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate ~10 ml.) dried ~MgSO~) and concentrated to give 445 mg. of viscous, oily 2-[3a,5a-dihydroxy 2B-~3a-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten~
yl~cyclopent-la-yl]acetic acid, ~-lactone~
The ir spectrum ~CHC13) exhibited a strong absorp-tion at 1772 cm 1 for the lactone carbonyl and medium absorp-tion at 965 cm 1 for the trans double bond.
EXAMPLE V
2-[5a-Hydroxy 3a-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-2~-t3a-tetrahydro-pyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-l~yl)cyclopent-la-yl]-acetic acid, ~-lactone To a solution of 445 mg. ~1.46 mmole) 2-r3a,5a-di-hydroxy-2~-(3a-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-yl~cyalopent-la-yl~acetic acid, y-lactone in 5 ml~ anhydrous methylene chlorlde and 0.4 ml. of 2,3-dihydr~pyran at 0 in a dry nitrogen atmosphçre ~as added 5 mg. p-toluenesul~oni~ acid, monohydrate. After stirring for 15 minutes, the reaction mixture was combined with 100 ml. ether, the ether solution washed with saturated so~ium bicarbonate ~1 x 15 ml~l then saturated brine ~1 x 15 ml.), dried ~MgSO4) and concentrated t~ yield 752 mg. (~1~0%) crude 2-~5~-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-butsn-1-yl)cyclopent-la-yl~acetic acid, y-__ lactone, The ir (CHCl3) spectrum had a medium absorptlon at 970 cm 1 for the trans double bond, and at 1770 cm 1 for lactone carbonyl.
EXAMæLE VI
2~5a-Hydr~xy-3a-(tetrahydrQpyran-2-yloxy)-2B-(3a-tetrahydro-pyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl~cyclopent-1~-yl]-acetaldehvde, y-hemiacetal A s~lution of 590 mgO ~1.46 mmole~ 2-[5a-hydroxy-3a-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-2B-~3a-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl~cyclopent-la-yl]acetic acld, ~-lactone in 8 ml. dry toluene was cooled to -78~ in a dry ~1 :. :
,:, : . : ' : ' ::
' 5i 513~
nitrogen atmosphere~ To khis oooled ~olution was added 2.0 ml. of 20% diisobutylaluminum hydride in n-hexane (Alfa In-organics) dropwise at ~uch a rate so that the internal temp-erature never rose above -65 ~15 minutes~. After an addi-tional 45 minutes of stirring at -784, anhydrous methanol was added until gas evolution ceased and the reaction mix-ture was allowed to warm to room temperatureO The reaction mixture was combined ~ith 100 ml. ether, washed with 50 sodi~ potassium tartrate solution (4 x 20 ml.), dried ~Na2S04) a~d concentrated to yield 613 mgO 2-[5a-hydroxy-3~-[tetrahydropyran-2-ylox~)~2~-(3~-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cycl~pent-l-yl~acetaldehyde, y-hemiacetal.
EXAMPLE VII
. . .
9a-~1ydroxy-11~,15a-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid To a solution of 1.6 gm, ~3O6 mmole) (4-carboxy-n-butyl)triphenylphosphonium bromide in a dry nitrogen atmo-sphere in 6.0 ml. dry dimethyl sulfoxide ~as added 3.24 ml.
(6.5 mmole) of a 2.0M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmeth-ide in dimethyl suloxide. To this red ylide solution was added dropwise a solution o~ 613 mg. ~1.29 mmole) 2-~5~-hydro~y-3a-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-2~-(3a-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-l yl)cyclopent-1~-yl~acet-aldehyde, y-hemiacetal in 5.0 ml. dry dimethyl sulfoxide over a period of 20 minutes. Ater an additional 2 h~urs stirring at r~om temperature, the reaction mixture was poured onto ice water. The basic a~ueous solution was washed t~ice with ethyl acetate ~2~ ml.~ and acidified to pX 3 with 10~
3~ aqueou~ hydrochloric acid. The acidic solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 ml.) and the combined organic extracts washed once with WateF ~10 mlO)~ dried (MgS04~ an~
evaporated to a solid residue, This solid residue was tri-turated with ethyl acetate an~ the filtrate concentrated to yield 754 mg. of 9~-hydroxy~ ,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2~
yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid was collected. Infrared spectrum ~C~C13) displayed a strong I, .
' . ` : ~ . , i83~
band at 1720 cm 1 for the carboxyl group.
EXAMPLE VIII
9~Oxo~ ,15a-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-S-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid ~ _ _ _ _ _ To a solution cooled to ~1~ under nitrogen of 754 mg. (1.3 mmole~ 9~-hydroxy-lla,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yl-oxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid in 13 ml. reagent grade acetone was added dropwise to 0.56 ml~ 41 mmole) of Jones' reagent. After 20 minutes at -109 ~Q 0.260 ml~ 2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir an additional 5 minutes at which time it was c~mbined with 75 ml. ethyl acetate, washed with water ~3 x 10 ml.), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated to give 752 mg. of 9-oxo-lla t 15a bis~(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid, which was chromato-graphed on silica gel using ethyl acetate as eluent to afford 505 m~. of pure 10.
EX~UPLE IX
9-Oxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-~rostadienoic acid A solutio~ of 5~5 my. ~0.9 mmole) 9-oxo-lla,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2~yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid in 6.3 ml. of a 65:35 mixture of glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 18 hours then was concentrated by rotary evaporation.
The resultant crude oil was purified by c~lumn chromato-graphy on silica gzl IMallinckrodt* CC 4 lQ0-2~0 mesh~ using ethyl acetate as eluent. After elution of less polar Lmpur-ities the oily 9-oxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-c -5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid weighing 210 mg, was collected.
Ir (CHC13) displayed a broad band at 1725 cm 1 for carbonyl absorptions, and a band at 97~ cm 1 for the 13,14-trans-double bond.
EX~MPLE X
35 9a ,11~ ,15~-Trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid _ _ _ _ A mixture of 375 mg. ~Q.65 mmole) 9a-hydroxy-11~,15a b -(tetrahydropyran-2~yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-*Trademark '~ .
., : , 3~
~ 34-13 ~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid, acetic acid ~6.5 ml.) and water ~3.5 ml.) was stirred under nitroyen at room tempera-ture for 20 hours. The resultiny clear ~olution wa~ concen-trated under reduced pressure ancl the residue ~380 mg.~ waR
dissolved in ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate solution was washed with brine (20 ml.~, dried ~NaSO~) and concentrated to a clear oil. Chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt*
CC-7) using chl4ro0rm and then ethyl acekate as eluent afforded the desir~d product, 9a,11a,15a-trihydroxy-16-phen-1~ oxy-cis 5-trans-13-~-tet~anorpro~tadianoic acid as a color-less oil weighing ~8 mg.
EXAMPLE XI
9a-Hydroxy~ ,15~-bis-(~etrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid A mixture of 190 mg. ~0.33 mmole) 9~-hydroxy 11~,15~-bls-~tetrahydropyxan-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpro~tadienoic acid, 5% palladium-on-carbon ~150 mg.) in methanol (10 ml.) is stirred under an atmosphere of hydro-gen for 60 hours at r~om temperature. The mixture is filter-2~ ed and concentraked to give 9~-hydroxy-lla,15a-bi~-~tetra-hydropyranr2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid.
EXAMPLE XII
9~,11a,15~-Trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid Hydrolysis of 20 mg. 9a-hydroxy-lla,15~-bls-~tetra-hydr~pyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid is carried out with acetic acid ~0.5 ml.) and water ~.3 ml.~
under nitrogen at room tempexature for 20 hours. Purifica-~ion as descri~ed in Example X affords pure 9a,1Lu,15~-tri-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-~tetranorprostanoic acid.
EX~MPLE XIII
9-Oxo~ ,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostanoic acid A solution of 186 mg. ~0~3 mmole~ of the product of Example XI in 3 ml. acetone is oxidized with 0.14 ml. ~0.35 mmole) o~ Jones' reagent as described in Example VIII. Isol-ation of the product and hydrolysis with acetic acid and water at room temperature as desaribed in Example IX gives pure 9-oxo~ ,15~ dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-~ tetranorpro~tanolc *Trademark .
"
' ' :' :' .. ,. . :. ~, :. . : , . .
' .,', ~ ., ;.
5~33~L
aa ld .
EXaMPLE XIV
9~0xo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5,10-trans-13-~tetranor-urostatrienoic acid A mixtUre of 52 mg. ~0.1 mmole~ 9-oxo-lla,15a-di-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5 trans-13-~-tetranorpxo~tadienoic acid with 0.2 ml. 97~ foxmic acid i8 stirred at 25 for 2.5 hours. About 5 ml. ice~ater is added to the reaction mix-ture which is then ext~acted with ethyl acetate, dried tNa2so4) and concentrated to give a crude oil. Chromatography of the cru~e product on silica gel ~Mallinckrodt* CC-7) using methylene chloridç-ethyl acetate as eluent gives the desirad 9~xo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy~cis-5,10-trans=13-~-tetranor-prostatrienoic acid.
~ EX~PLE XV
9~0xo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranor-prost-10-enoic acid 9-Oxo~ , 15~-dihy~roxy-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprosta-noi~ acid is treated with 97~ formic acid as described in Example XIV and c~nverted to colorless oily 9-oxo-15a-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-~ tetranor-prost-10-enoic acid.
EXAMPLE XVI
2-[3a-~-Phenylben3oyloxy-5a-hydroxy-2B-(3-hydroxy-3-methyl-4 phenoxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cyclopent-la~yl~acetic acid, y-lactone ~
~4 To a solution of 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-(3-oxo-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl)~yclopent~
yl]acetic acid, y-lactone coole~ to -78 in ether-THF, is added dropwise one equivalent of 2N solution o ~ethyl lithium in ether. After stirring at -78 for 15 minutes the reaction is quenched by addition of glacial acetic acid, sufficient to brin~ p~I up to 7. The mixture is diluted with methylene chloride, washed with water, saturated brine, dried ~Na2S04) and concentrated to give the oily epimeric alcohols~ The crude product is purified by column chromatography ~n silica gel to give the desired 2-[3a-~-phenylbenæyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2B-(3-hydroxy-3-methyl-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl)cyclopent-l~-yl]acetic acid, y-lactone, which may be converted ~o give 17 and 17' through steps previously outlined for the prepara-*Tra~emark ~7 ,~ ~
.
3~
tion of 9-oxo-lla,15~-dihydxoxy-:l6--phenoxy-_s~5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid.
EXAMPLE XVII
9~ ,15a-Trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-5-cis-13~tran~ tekranor-S ~rostadienoic acid To a solution of 50 mg. of 9-oxo~lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoio acid in 2.5 ml. absolute methanol cooled to 0 i6 added dropwise a solution of 25 mg. of sodium borohydride in 1 ml. absolute methanol. The reaction mixture is s~irred under nitrogen at ~ for 2 hours and then concentrated. The residue is dis-solved in methylene chloride, washed with brine, dried (Na2S04), an~ is concentrated. Purification of the crud~
product by silica gel chromatography affords 16-phenoxy-P~
and the desired 9~,11a,15~-trihydroxy 16-phenoxy-5-cis-13-trans-~-tetranorprostadienoio acid.
EXAMP~E XVIII
2-[3a ~-Ph~nylbenzyloxy-s~-hydroxy-2B-t3~-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-but-l-yl)cyclopent-la-y~acetic acid~ y-lactone _ _ 2~ ~ heterogenous solution of 2.5 g. of ~-~3~-~-phenyl-benæoyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-t3a-hydroxy-4-phenoxy-trans-1-~uten-l-yl~cyclopent-la-yl~acetic acid, ~-lactone and 0.25 g. of 5% palladium-on-charcoal in 30 ml. of absolute methanol is stirred under 1 atmosphere of hydrogen for 4 hours. The mix-ture is then filtered and concentrated to afford 2-[3a-~-phenylbenzoyloxy-5a-hydroxy-2~-(3-oxo-4-phenoxy-but~l-yl) cyclop~nt~ yl]acetic aci~, y-lactone.
To a solution of 1.9 g~ of the crude hyd~ogenation product above in 20 ml. of absolute methanol is added excess 3G sodium borohydride and the ~olution is stirred at room temp-erature under nitrogen ~or 2 hours, and then concentrated~
The ~esidue is diluted with 0.1 N hydrochloric acid and the aqu~ous layer is extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic extract6 are wa~hed with saturated brine, are dried (Na2S04) f and are concentrated~ Purification of the crude residue by silica gel chromatography af~ords 2-~3~-~-phenyl-benzyloxy-5~-hydroxy-2~-l3~-hydr~xy-4-phenoxy-but-1-yl)cyclo-pent~ yl]acetic aoid, ~-lac~one and the 3~-hydroxy epimer.
c~
. ~ .:. . ~. ' ,:
.
: : . . : ., .:: i ..
, : :, -.. - :
: ; . ,.
This is conveLted to the 13,14~dihydro E2 and F~
compounds using methods ~nployed in Examples V throuyh IX
ExAMæLE XIX
_ _ 9~-Hydroxy-lla,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2 yloxy~ 16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorprostenoic acid A heterogeneous mixture of 800 mg. of 9~hydroxy-lla,lS~bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid and 80 mg. o~ 5% palladium-on-charcoal in 10 ml. of absolute methanol is stirred under 1 atmosphere cf hydrogen at -22 f~r 5 hours. The mixture is then filtered and the filtra~e is conoentrated to afford 9~-hydroxy-lla,15~bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorprostenoic acid.
Hydrolysis with acetic acid and water in the usual 15 manner affor~s 16-phenoxy PGFl~.
EXAMPLE XX
9-~xo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorpros-t~noic acicl _ _ ~_ _ _ _ __ __ _ _ __._ ~ solution of 72 mg. 9-oxo-ll~,lS~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-S-trans-13-~-tetran~r-prostadienoic acid in 5 ml.
of anhydrous ether is treated with 450 mg. dimethylisopropyl chlorosilane and 36 mg. of triethylamine at room temperature und~r nitrogen for 48 hours. The reaction mixture i~ cooled to 0, methanol is added, and the resulting solution is wa~h-ed with water, drie~ (Na2SO4~, an~ is concentrated. Theresidue is di~-~olved in methanol ~6 ml.) and 3~ mg. of 5~
palladium-on-charcoal is added. The resulting mixture is stirre~ at -22 under 1 atmo~phere of hydrogen for 4 hours.
After filtration and concentration of the filtrate, the residue is stirred with a 65:35 mixture o acetic acid:water for 10 minutes at room temperature. The mixture is diluted with water, extracted with ethyl acetate, dried (Na~SO4~ and concentrated to afford, a~ter purification by silica gel chromatography, 9-Qxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-13-trans-~-tetranorprostenoic acid.
E~AMPLE XXI
A mixture of 5-bromovaler~nitrile ~16.2 g., 0 10 m~le), triphenylphosphine ~26.2 g., ~.10 mole~ and toluene ..
- ~ , . ..
(100 ml.) was heated to reflux with stir.ri.ng under nitroy~n for 16 hours. The xesulting thick white suspension wa~ cool-ed to room temperature and filtered. The residue ~7as washed with benzene and air dried to give 33.~ g. of a white, crystalline solid, m~p. 230-232~, which was 4-cyanobutyltrl-phenylphosphonium bromide.
Anal.
_._ Calc~d for c23H23BrNp: C, 65.10; ~, 5.47; N, 3-30 Found: ~, 65.01; H, 5.40; N7 3.19.
A mixture of the phosphonium salt above ~10.0 g., 23.5 ~moles), ammonium chloride (1.60 g,, 30.0 mmoles~, lithium chloride (0.032 gO, 0.76 mmole), so~ium azide ~1.91 g., 29.3 mmoles~, and dimethylformamide ~50 ml.) was heated to 127 ~oil bath) under nitrogen with stirring ~or 18 hours.
The re ulting suspension was cooled and filtered. The residue wa~ washed with dimethylformamide and the combined filtrate and wa~hin~s were concentrated ~aspirator pressure, ca~ 45).
The oily residue was crystallized from water at 0 and air dried to give a white crystalline solid (8.11 ~.~, m.p. 100-2~ 10~o The product was recry~ta}lized from methanol-ether to give white prisms (7.18 g~). M.P. 197-206. An analytical sample was prepared by recrystallization from 2-propanol to give a white crystalline powder, m.p, 212-213, which was 4~(tetrazol-5-yl)butyltriphenylpho~phonium bromide.
25 Anal.
Calc'd for C23H24~PBr: C, 59.10; H, 5.17; N, 11.99 P, 6.63; Br, 17~09 Found: C, 59.35: H, 5.28; N, 12,31;
P, 6.78; Br, 17.26.
EXAMPLE XXII
l-~Tetrazol-5-yl) 9~-hydroxy-lla,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13~-tetranarprostadiene To a solution of 4-~tetrazol-5-yl)butyltriphenyl phosphonium bromide tl.49 gm.) in a dry nitrogen atmospher0 in 6.0 ml. dry DMSO is added 3.24 ml, of a 2.0 M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmethide in DMSO. To this solution is added dropwise a solution of ~15 mg. 2-~5~-hydroxy-3~-(tetra-hydropyran~2-yloxy) 2~-~3~-tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy-4-phenoxy-: `
. ~ .
:: :
'` ; :: ` '' ~ :
~ : :. ,. ,,: ., . ~ : . : : . . " i ' .
51~3~
trans-l~buten-1 yl)cycl~pent-lu-y.lJacetaldehyde~ ~hem1acekal in 5.0 ml. dry DMSO over a perio~ of 20 minutes. After an additional 2 hours stirrin~ at room temperature the reackion mixture is poured onto ice water. The basic aqueous solution is acidifie~ with O.lN ~Cl and extracted with ethyl acetats.
The residue obtained after evaporation of the sol~ent is chromatograph~d, to give pure l-~tetrazol-5-yl) 9~-hydroxy-lla,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetran~rprosta~iene.
EXAMPLE XXIII
~4-~Methanesulfonylaminocarbonyl)butyl~triphenylphosphonium bromide A mixture of 0.950 g. ~0.01 mole) of methanesulfon-amide an~ 1.80 y. (0.01 mole) of 5-bromovaleric acid chloride was heated on a steam bath u~til gas evolution ceased (ca.
5 minutes). The brown reaction mixture was allowed to cool and was dissolved in me~hylene chloride. The methylene chloride solution was trea~ed with Darco, was ~iltered, and was diluted with hexane with cooling to afford the white, cry6talllne N-methanesulfonyl-5-bromovaleramide we~ghing 2.22 g . ~86 . ~% yield) which melted at 88-89.
The nmr spectrum ~CDC133 sho~ed a broad singlet at 4.26-3.95~ for the N-H, a multiplet at 3 66-3.23 ~or the -CH2Br~ a singlet at 3.31~ for the SO2-C~3, a multiplet at 2.63-2.20~ for th~ -OEI2CO, and a multiplet at 2.12-1.52~ or the CH2-CH2. The ir spectrum ~C~C13~ showed a strong absorp-tion at 1720 cm 1 attributable t~ the carbonyl group.
A solution of 2.20 g. ~8.57 mmoles~ of the N-methan sulf~nyl-5-bromovaleramide, prepared as above, 2.24 g~
~8.57 mmoles) of triphenylphosphine, and 20 ml. o~ aceto-nitrile was heated to reflux u~der nitroyen overnight. The s~lution was then concentrated by rGtary evaporation and the r~ultant so~id was triturated with hot benzene (4x~. The triturated solid was recrystallized from absolute ethanol:-ether to afford the white, crystalline [4-~methan~sulfonyl-aminocarbonyl)butyl~triphenylphosphonium bromide weighing 2.80 g. (63.7% yield) melting at 190-191.
. ~:
. . ~ . .
~01~5~33~
The ir spectrum ~KBr) of the product exhibited a strong absorption at 5.85 ~ attributable to the car~onyl group. The nmr spectrum (CDC13~ exhibited a complex multi-plet at 8.14-7.27~ for the aromatic proton~, a multiplet at 4.00-3.30~ for the -CH2P, a singlet at 3.12~ for the -SO2CH3, a multiplet at 3.00-2.38~ for the CH2CO, and a multiplet at 2.23-1.38~ for the CH2CH2. A titration of the solid product indicated the pKa 1/2 to be 5.25.
EXAMPLE XXIV
~-Biphenyl 9-oxo~ ,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy~cis-5-trans-To a soluti~n of 50 mg. (0.13 mmole) of 9-oxo-110~,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-dienoic acid and 63 mg. (0.4 mmole) of ~-phenylph~nol in 10 ml. of dry methylene chloride w~s added 825 mg. (0.4 mmole~
of dicyalohexylca~bodiimide and the solution stirred over-night at room temperature. After concentration, the crude pro~uct was puri~ied by silica gel chromatography to give the desired ~-biphenyl ester, m.p. 100-102.
Anal.
~` CalC`d f~ C36~366 Found: C, 75.65, H, 6.83.
EXAMPLE XXV
~-Biphenyl 9~ ,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-c~s~5-trans~13 w-tetranor-prostadienoate To a solution of 106 mg. of 9~ ,15a-trihydroxy-16 phenoxy-cis 5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid and 189 mg. of ~-phenylphen~l in 30 ml. dry methylene chloride was added 600 mg. ~f dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and the solu~
; 3~ tion stirred overnight at room temperature. After concen~ra-tion, the crude product was purified by silica gel chroma-tography to give ~0 mg. pure ~biphenyl ester, m.p. 101-103.
Anal Calc d for C34H386 C, Found: C, 75.38; H, 7.30O
,.
: .
: . ....
.
.. ';.
: ' :
3~
EXAMPLE_XXVI
Phenethyl 9-oxo~ ,15a-dihydroxyl-16-phenoxy-cis~5-trans-13-A mi~ture of O-phenethyl-N,N'-dicyclohexyl-isourea, prepared by reacting phenethyl alcohol and dicyclohexylcarbo-diimide, and 9-oxo-11,15-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid in methylene chloride and di-methylformamide i~ stirred overnight at room temperatureO
After filtratio~, concentration and chromatography on silica 10 g~l the pure phenethyl ~ter is obtained. ~-In a similar fashion are prepared the benzyl, cyclopropyl and oyalooctyl esters using benzyl alcohol, cyclopropanol and cyclooctanol, respectively.
Methyl ~a,lla,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis~5-trans-13-~-~ostadlenoate _ _ _ To an ethereal solution of 100 mg. of 9a,11~,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid i~ added an excess o~ etheraal diazomethane u~til a yellow color persists. Concentration affords pure methyl ~ 9~ ,15~-trihydroxy-16~phenoxy cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-: prostadienoate.
Similarly, u~ing diazodecane ~prepared by oxidation of dodecyl hydrazone) is prepared dodecyl 9a,11u,15~-tri-hydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoate.
9~ a-Trihydroxy-16-ph~noxy-ci~-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid tris-hydroxyme~h~lamino methane salt To a solution of 0.70 mmole o 9~,11a,15~-trihydr-oxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-t~ans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid in 35 ml. o~ dry acetonitrile, heated at 80 is added a solu-tion of 86 mg. ~0.68 mmole) o~ tris-hydroxymethylaminomethane in 0.15 ml. of wa~er with vigorous stirring. The mixture ~s allowed to cool to room temperature and q~,lla,l5~-trihydroxy-3S 16-ph~noxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid tris-hydxoxymethylamino methane salt is collected.
~' 3 !L
-~2-EXA XXI
9-Oxo~ ,15~-bisformyloxy-16-phenoxy~cis-5-tran~-13-~-tetra-nor~rostadienoic acid To a solution of 0.1 mmole of 9-oxo-11~,15~-di-hy~roxy-16-phenoxy-ois-5~trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic aoid in 0.5 ml. of dry ~ekrahydrofuran is addad 29 mg. ~.33 mmole) of formic acetic anhydride and 35 mg. ~0.33 mmole) of 2,6-lutidine. The solution is stirred for 1 hour under ~itrogen at room temperature then 36 mg. of water is added.
19 The mix~ure i~ stirred at room temperature for additional one hour and diluted ~ith ethyl acetate. The diluted solution is washed with O.lN HCl, ~ater and brine, then dried ~Na2S04).
Chromatography of the crude product on silica gel affords the desired bisformyloxy compound.
: 15 Exa~pLE XXX
9B~ l5a-Tri6pivaloyloxy-l6-phenoxy cis-5-trans-13-~-tetra-norpro~tadi noic ~cid _ _ _ To a solution of O.2 mmole of 9B,11~,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetran~rprostadienoic acid in 1 ml. of pyridine is added 120 mg. ~1.0 mmole) of pivaloyl chloride. The solution is stirred 4 hours at 45 under ~; nitrogen then is cooled to room temperature. Water ~40 mg,) is added and the mixture stirred 2 hours at r~om temperature and diluted with ethylaaetate. The diluted solution is wa hed with dilute HCl, water an~ then brina. Concentration and puri~ication by chromatography on silioa gel ga~e t~e desired trispivaloylo~y acid.
EX~MPLE XXXI
l-~Tetrazol-5-yl)-9a-hy~roxy-11~,15a-bi~-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy) 16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~--tetranorprostadiene To a solution of 4-(tetrazol-5-yl)butyltriphenyl phosphonium bromide (1.49 g.) in a dry nitrogen atmosphere in 6.0 ml~ dry DMSO was added 3.24 mlO of a 2.0M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmethide in DMSO. To this solution was added dropwise a solution of 615 mg. 2-~5~ hydroxy-3~-(tetra-h~dropyran-2-yloxy)-2B-(3a-~tetrahydropyran 2-yloxy)-4-phen-oxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cyclopent~ yl]ace aldehyde, y-hemi-__ acetal in 5.0 ml. dry DMSO over a period of 20 minutes~ After 3E .
.
.` ' .
. . : ..
. ... .. ::. .. ;
5~
an additional 2 houx stirrlng ak room ternperature, the re~
action mixture ~as poured onto ice ~ater. The basic aqueous solution was acidi~ied with ~.lN HCl and extxacted with ethyl acetate, ~he residue obtained after evaporation of the solv-ent ~as chromatographed to give 680 mg, pure colorless oilyl-(tetraæol-5-yl)-9a-hydroxy-lla,15a-bls-^ttetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-tran~-13-~-tetranorprostadiene.
ExAMæ~E XXXII
l-(Tetrazol-5-yl)-9~,lla,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenox~-cis-5-t~ans~l3-~-tçtranorprostadiene A solution o~ 300 mg. 1 (tetrazol-$-yl~-9~-hydroxy-lla t 15a-bisttetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadiene in 6 ml. of 65:35 mixture of glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 lS for 18 hour~ and then was concentrated by rotary evaporation.
The resultant crude oil was ~urif ied by column chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt CC-7, 100-200 mesh) using mix-`~ tures of chloroform:ethyl acetate as eluant. A~ter elution of less p~lar impurities the colorless, oily l~ttetrazol-5-yl)-20 9a,11~,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13- -tetranor-prostadiene weighing 220 mg. ~80% yield) was collected.
EXAMPLE XXXI I I
l-~Tetrazol-5~yl)-9-oxo-lla,15a-~is-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadiene To a solution cooled to -15 under nitrogen, ~f 600 mg, 1-~tetrazol-5-yl)-9a-hyd~oxy-lla,15a-bls-(tetrahydrQ-pyran~2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-diene in 12 ml. reagent grade acetone ~as added dropwi~a 0,6 ml, of Jones' reagent. After 30 minutes at 10, 0,6 ml.
2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allo~ed to stir at additional 5 minutes at which time it was combined with 75 ml~ ethyl acetate, washed with water t3 x 10 ml,~, dried ~Na2$O4) and ~oncentrated to give 510 mg. o~ the color-less, oily l-(tetrazol 5-yl)-9-oxo-lla,15a-bls-(tetr~hydro-pyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cls~5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-diene.
.
~5~3~
--~4--EXANPLE XXXI~7 l-(Tetrazol-5-yl)-9-oxo~ /15a-dihydroxy~16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorproætadiene A solution of 508 mg. 1-~tetrazol-5-yl~-9-oxo-11~,15a-bls-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpro$tadiene in 10 ml~ of a 65:35 mixture of glaaial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrog~n at 25 for 20 hours and then was concentrated ~y rotary evaporation.
The resultant crude oil was puriied by column chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt* CC-7 100~290 mesh~ using mix-tures of chloroform:ethyl a~etate as eluants. After elution of le~s p~lar impurities ~he colorless oily l-~tetrazol-5-yl)-9~oxo-lla,15a-dihyd~oxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpro$ta~iene weighing 240 mg. was obtained.
EXAMPL~ XXXV
N-Methanesulfonyl-9~-hydroxy-11~,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2 yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide To a solution of 1O7 g. ~4-methanesulfonylamino-carbonyl)-butyl~triphenylpho6phonium bromide in a dry nitro-gen atmosphere in 6.0 ml. dry DMSO was added 3.2 ml. ~6O5mmole) of a 2.0 M solution of sodium methylsulfinylmethide in DMSO. To this red ylid solution was added drop~ise a solution of 610 mg. ~.29 mmole) 2-~5a-hydroxy-3~-(tetra-hydropyran-2-yloxy~-2~-~3~-ttetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-4-phen-oxy-trans-l-buten-l-yl)cycIopent~ ylJacetaldehyde; y-heml-acetal in 5 ml. dry D~SO over a period of 20 minutes. After an ad~itional 2 hour stirring at room temperature, the re-action mixtuxe poured onto ice water. The basic aqueous s~lution ~as washed twice with ~thyl acetate t3 x 20 ml.) and combined organic extracts washed once with water ~10 ml.), dried ~Na2SO4~ and evaporated to an oil. Chromatography on silica gel afforded 684 mg. pure oily N-methanesulonyl-9~-hydroxy-11~,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans~13-~-tetranorprostadienamide.
EX2~MPLE XXXVI
N-Methanesulfonyl-9a,11~,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide A solution of 250 mg~ in 5 ml. of 65:35 mixture of *Trademark ,~,,p , .. ~ '' "'~'' .
:: .. : ~:
;;
S83~ ( ,. ,,, glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 18 hours and then was concentrated to a crude oil, which was purified by column chromatography on silica gel I (Mallinckrodt* CC-7~ 100-200 mesh~ using mixtures of chloro-form:ethyl acetate as eluants. After elution of less polar impurities the colorless oily N-methanesulfonyl-9a,11a,15a-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadien-amide weighing 180 mg. was collected. The product was shown to be homogeneous by liquid-liquid chromatography.
EXAMPLE XXXVII
N-Methanesulfonyl 9~oxo-lla,15a-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadieA-~id~
To a solution cooled to -10~ under nitrogen, of 400 mg. in 8 ml. reagent grade acetone was added dropwise 0.4 ml. of Jones' reagent. After 30 minutes at -10, 0.4 ml.
2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir a~ additional 5 minutes at which time it ~as combined with 60 ml. ethyl acetate, washed with water (3 x 10 ml.), dried ~Na2SO4) and concentrated to afford 380 mg. of the colorless oily N-methanesulfonyl-9-oxo-lla,15~-bis-(tetra-hydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorpros-tadienamide.
EXAMPLE XXXVIII
N-Methanesulfonyl-9-oxO~ ,15~-bis-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide -A solution of 260 mg. in 6 ml. of a 65:35 mixtureof glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 20 hours and then was concentrated to a crude oil which was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (Mallinckrodt* CC-7, 100-200 mesh) using mixtures of chloro-form:ethyl acetate as eluants. After elution of less polar impurit~es the colorless N-methanesulfonyl-9-oxo-ll~,lSa-bis-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadien-amide weighing 130 mg. was obtained. The product crystalliz-ed from ether as colorless crystals, m.p. 76 *Trademark . - : . .: . , :
~6-EXAMPLE XXXIX
__ 9Br~l5a-Trihydroxy 16-phenoxy-c -5-trans-13- -tetranor-~roskadienoic acid To a stirred solution of 0ql8 g. (0.47 mmole) 9-oxo-11~,15~-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprosta-dienoic acid in MeO~ (20 ml.) at 0 was added a cold solution of 0.06 g. NaB~4 in MeOE (10 ml.). After 1 hour at 0, the reaction was quenched by addition of water (4 ml.) and con-centrated under reduced pressure. The residue was acidified with 10% HCl to p~ 3, extracted with ethyl acetate, dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated. Chromatography on 20 g. silica gel (CC-7*) and elution with methanol-benzene afforded pure 9~,11a,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienoic acid, as a colorless oil, homogenous on t.l.c., rf 0.25 (C6H6-dioxan-HCO2H, 15;5~
ExAMæLE XL
N-Benzoyl 9-oxo-lla,15a-dihydroxy-5-cls-13-trans-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostadienamide To lo0 mmole of 9-oxo-11~,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yl-oxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid (Example VIII) in 40 ml. THF is added 2 ml. triethyl-amine. After 15 minutes of stirring at room temperature 10.0 ml. of 0.1 molar benzoylisocyanate in T~F is added.
After a further hour of stirring, the reaction mixture iB
neutrali~e~ with acetic acid and the solvent removed by evaporation (ln vacuo). The resultant residue is taken up in methylene chloride and washed successively with water and sodium bicarbonate to yield, after drying and solvent evapora-tion, N-benzoyl 9-oxo-lla,lSa-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-30 16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide. This intermediate i5 then hydrolyzed overnight wi~h acetic acid/-water (as in Example IX) and purified by column chromatography to give the desired N-benzoyl-9-oxo-ll,lS~-dihydroxy-S-cis-13-trans-16-phenoxy~-tetranorprostadi~namide.
EXAMPLE X~I
N-Methanesulfonyl ~-oxo~ ,15a-dihydroxy-5-cis-13-trans-16 phenoxy-~-tetranorprostadienamide _ _ To 1.0 mmole of 9-oxo-lla,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-*Trademark ~i , .......... ...
~: , : . : , . .
33~ .
2-yl-oxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans 13-~-tetranorprostadienoic acid ~Example VIII~ in 40 ml. THF is added 2 ml. triethyl-amine~ After 15 minutes of stirring at room temperature 10.0 ml. of 0.1 molar methanesulfonylisocyanate in THF is added.
After a further hour of stirring, th~ reaction mixture is neutralized with acetic acid and the solvent removed by evaporation (in vacuo~ The resultant residue is taken up in methylene chlorine and washed successively with water and sodium bicarbonate to yield, after drying and solvent evapor-ation, N-methanesulfonyl 9-oxo~ ,15~-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide.
This intermediate is then hydrolyzed overnight with acetic acid/water (as in Example IX) and purified by column chroma-tography to give the desired N-methanesulfonyl 9-oxo~ ,15a-dihydroxy-5-cls-13-trans-16-phenoxy-~-tetranorprostadienamide.
EX~MPLE XLI I
N-Acetyl-9a-hydroxy-lla,15a-biS-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienamide To a solution of 5.32 gO t4-(acetamido carbonyl) -butyl]triphenyl phosphonium bromide in a dry nitrogen atmo-sphere in 1~ ml. ary DMSO was adde~ 17.7 ml. of a 2.0 M solu-tion of sodium methylsulfinyl methicle in DMSO. To this red ylid solution was added dropwise a solution of 0.524 g. ~1.1 mmoles) 2-t5~-hydroxy-3a-(tetrahydropyran-2-yl~xy)-2B-~3~
~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-4-phenoxy-trans-1-buten-1-yl)cyclo-pent-l~-yl]acetaldehyde, y-hemiacetal in 10 ml. dry DMSO
over a period of 20 minutes. After an additional 2 hours stirring, at room temperature, the reaction mixture was poured onto ice water. The basic aqueous solution was washed twice with ethyl acetate (3 x 25 ml.) and combined organic extracts washed once with water (10 ml.), dried (Na2SO4) and evaporat-ed to an oil. Chromatography on silica gel afforded 0.66 gm.
pure oily N-acetyl-9~-hydroxy-11,15~-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamideD
EXAMPLE XLIII
I
N-Acetyl-9a,11a,15~-trihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~- 1 tetranor~rostadienamide A solution of 0.39 g. of N-acetyl-9a-hydroxy-11,15~-i ~ '. '. ;. ' .
-~8-bis-(tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide in 5 ml~ of 65:35 mixture o~ glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 or 18 hours and then was concentrated to a crude oil, ~hich was puxified by column chromatography on silica gel (CC-7*~, using mixtures of chloroform:ethyl acetate as eluant. After elution of less polar impurities the colorless oil N-acetyl-9a,11a,15~-trihydrox~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienamide weighing 95 mg. was collected.
EXI~IPLE XLIV
N-Acetyl-9-oxo~ ,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phen-oxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide _ _ _ To a solution cooled to -1~ under nitrogen, of 394 mg. N-acetyl-9awhydroxy~ ,15a-bis-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16 phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide in 1~ ml. reagent grade acetone was added dropwise 0.27 ml of Jones' reagent. After 30 minutes at -10, 0.4 ml. 2-propanol was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to stir an additional 5 minutes at which time it was combined with 60 ml. ethyl acetate, washed with water t3 x 10 ml.), ~ried ~Na2S04~ and concentrated to afford 390 mg. of color-less oily N-acetyl 9-oxo~ ,15~-bls-~tetrahydropyran-2-yloxy)-16-phenoxy-c~s-5-trans-13-~ tetranorprostadienamide.
EXAMPLE_XLV
N-Acetyl-9-oxo-lla~15a-bls-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls-5-trans-13-~tetranorprostadienamlde _ _ A solution of 390 mg. of N-acetyl 9-oxo~ ,15a-bls (tetrahydrc~pyran-2-yloxy~-16-phenoxy-cis-5-trans-13-~-tetranorprostadienamide in 8 ml. of a 65:35 mixture of glacial acetic acid:water was stirred under nitrogen at 25 for 20 h~urs and then was concentrated to a crude oil which was purified by column chromatography on silica gel using mix-tures of chloroform ethyl acetate as eluants. After elution of less polar imp~ritiPs the colorless oily N-acetyl-9-oxo-lla,15a-bis-dihydroxy-16-phenoxy-cls~5-trans-13-~-tetranor-prostadienamide weighing 76 mg.
*Trademark ~1 ,~
.. ,: :
' `.: ''''` ~ .
~L~135i~
-S.D. 49-SUPPLEMENTAR~ DISCLOSURE
. ~
F
R ~: R ~:
,4 aJ R
I ~ 3 ~ N ~ O ~¦UN~ N
~1 U~ ~ m o u~ o ~ a~ ~ t) O -- ~ ~ t) O
D s-l¦ U O ~ O 'O a~ ~ tg 1 ~ _, _ O orl U~ rl O rl 1~ ~1 ~ O ~ O O U~ In o 1` ~ a~ D O
Q H ~1 ~) H _i ~n H Ul ~-1 H U~ _I æ 1~ u- ~ ~ z r~ ~ z; ,~ u~ u~
.~
~ ~q 31 ~ I ~ I h U ~ o Q, ~ ~ R ~:
o ~ 31 O ,~ o 3 ~ ~ X
~Q I
::Ql X
s:: ~ ~ O O O O O O O O
o ~ ~ q, ~, ~ 4~ R
h ~1 ~ ~ ~Q ~ 0 u tn ~ ~n U ~n X
R o ~ R ~ ~ ,¢ ~ ~ X
~ ~ ~ ~ o ~ ~ ~P~ ~ o ~ ~ ~
~ ~; Z ~1 z rd z ~: z O z ~
.. ,, ' ::; . , .
35~3~
-S.D. 50-`: SUPPLEME~TARY DISCL :)SURE
:
~ o o o O ~ Q
U ,4 U ,~ h ~:
l~ ~ o o o oQ~ O d O
O ~ d m ~ ~ .4~ I ~ ~ ~ O .4 a~ ~o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
~1 0 ~ 5~ rl ~ ~ ~1~ ~1 ~ ~ ~1 ~ ~
ra ~ c) O ~I R ~I Q ~ ~ o 53 U~ V ~ C) ~
1 ~ o P:: o 5~ s~ o ~ o 5~ ~ o ~ ~.~ o ~ O
a ~ _i ~ ,, O ~ ,, ~ ~ , 0~ 1`001 1 ~ ~ I ~ I ~ ~ I ~ ~ I _J ~
o h ~ ~3 ~ h ~ 13 0 , , o ~ ~ ~ ~ t) ,1 ~ U ~ O , t) I` ~ O ~ ,1 o,1 rl O ~ rl O
U:l Z 1` U~ Zt` ls) u7 t~J H r-l cn 1-1 Cl~ n H ~ H ~1 a~-D ~ X ~ X
~ o s ~
~ o I ~ ,¢ n~ N
, ~ 8 -- ~ ~ X ^ ~ 31 O
O ~1 o I ~:
:
~ ~ W~
In S~ O
I ~ 0 ,~ o 1 ~ 1 0 a o ~ ~ ~ ~ o ~ ~
N ~ N I ~ 31 d ~1 1 0 ~ d 31 1 1 I
X
a~ c o I ~1 0 ~ ~ O
31 ~ X
I I ~ ~ ~ o _ o ~3 0 .Q
I ~ w t~ w k I ~ ~ w ~ O ~ X
o ~: m h u~ o ~ ,1~n ~1 ~U O o 0 ~
0 ~ ~ o ~ ~ ~ o V ~ ~ ~ X N
u~ ~ o h o o~
c~ m ~ I ~ I I I oI a~ II n~ I
Z ~ ~ ~z; 3 ~ Z ~:N ~
'~`
.. .. ... . . ..
; ~
~ 5~3~
-S.D. 51-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
~1 ~ Q ~
o ~o R
~ ~ ~ a U o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
~ ~ 1~ P ~Z ~ R ~ ~A R
O ~ ~ Z; 11 ~ ~ ~nlU ~ o a) ,~ o ~ ~ ~ I Z S~ S~ r~ n,~
,_ ~ ~ o Z;~ t)l U ~1 ~ V ~ } U ~I Q
~1 1 1 I P3 ~ ~ O ~ U O ::~ V O ~ O
rd ~) VC~ Z V ~~ V ~ ~ ~
a ~ --. o -- o ~ o E~ ,~
u~ o c~ o I I n~ tl5 I ~ I I ~I nl I
1~ ~ U h ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ V
h ~ 1 0 O O ~r) O O O O ~ 10 ~ rl O
O ~ c~ ~ O O O
U~ ~ 1 Z I ~ H ~1 ~ H ~I c~ H ~
h ~0 h I
31 $ ~' W
31 P ~4 ~ h ~ ~_ h ~
.¢ X ~ ~ 0 a ~1 ~ aJ a I
~ ~ X ~ O
,~
N ~ ~ .¢ ~ ~
S~
r~
r~ ~ ~ 'I r~
~ ~ a.
~ 0~
~I ~ ~ 4~ r~
X ~ J 9Cr~ ~ r~
O Pi U~ O
e ,1 e ~ ~ ~ e 0 ~ ~ $ ~ x ~ x tn ~ ~ ~ o a~ o ~ o o s~ al ~ ~ R ,¢ ~ ~ ~
~ ~ ~ ,e ~
z ~ z ~ æU z~ æu æu ~ .
- , .. . . .. .
, ,, ;, . . . ..
. I .
-S.D. 52-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
Thus, the present invention provides a process for preparing a compound o~ the formula:
M
YJ~ ~~x Q ~ `O-Ar ~O~ ...I
and the Cl5 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl or mono-substituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoro-methyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; W is a single bon~ or cls double bond; Z is a ~ingle bond or trans double bond; M
~ OH
is oxo, ~ or ~ ; Y and Q when taken together form a single bond, or Q is ~-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen; X is tetrazolyl; a group of the formula -~-O-R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from l to 10 carbQn atoms, l~wer alkyl phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' is lower alkyl phenyl or blphenyl when W is a GiS double bond; and Q i~ ~-hydroxyl; or a group of the ~ormula ~ R" wherein R" isalkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl, alkylsulfonyl o~ from l to 7 carbon atoms, or arylsulfonyl; and wherein M, Y and Q axe so s~lecte~ as to complete the structure o~ a prostaglandin of the A, E or F series, the lowex alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups at the Cg-, Cll- and Cl5-positions, and the pharmaceutically-accept-able bases of the compounds wherein X is COOH~ which comprises:
~a) reacting a compound of the formula:
M
~ X
THPO~\ O-Ar OTHP
, .', . .
'', , ~
: : :.: .; . :
. : ,.:: :
i83~
S.D. 53~
wherein Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above and THP i8 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to form the de-sired compound of Formula I, wherein Q is ~-hydroxy, Y is h~drogen, and Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above;
~ b) reacting a compound of Formula I, above, ~herein Q is a-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q and Y
taken together form a single bond, M is oxo and Ar, ~, X
and Z are as defined above;
~ c) hydrogenating a compound of the Formula I, above, wherein Q is a-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M i9 OXO, Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, to form the desired compound of Formula I, wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, M is H OH
~ or ~ and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if d~sired, separating the 9a- and 9B-isomers;
~ d) catalytically hyarogenating a compound of Formula I, above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis d~uble bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q is a-hydxoxy, Y
is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as defined above, and W an~ Z
are single bonds:
~e) selectively hydrogenating a aompound o~ Formula I, ox the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound of Formula I, wherein X is COO~, above, wherein Ar, X and M are as defined above and W and Z are double bonds, to form the desired com-pound of F~rmula I wherein Q is a-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, X and M are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond; and when required, converting those com-pounds of Formula I wherein X is COO~ to esters or substi~ut-ed amides, as defined above, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectivPly, and, if de-sired, preparing the 9~-, lla- and 15a-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups ~y reacting the ~3~
'' ' , ~
;' ' Si~3~
-S.~. 5~ -compounds with the appropriate acylating agents, and, i~
desixed, preparing khe pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
The inventi~n also provides a process as described above ~or pxeparing a compound of the formula:
OH
~ X
HO~` ~ O-Ar ~O~ ... IA
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined above, which comprises:
10~a) reacting a oompound of the formula:
IIH
`~ X
THPO`~ ~ O-Ar ~'OTEP ... IIA
wherein Ar, W, x, æ and THP are as de~ined above, with a suitable acid;
~b) hydxogenating a compound o~ the formula:
x 15HO~I ~ O-Ar OH ... IB
wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, and then sPpa-rating the 9~- and 9~ mers;
~c) catalytically hydrogqnating a compound o~ the Formula I~, above, wherein Ar, and X ar~ as defined above, ~ is a single bond or cls double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cls d~uble bond, to form a comp~und o~ Formula IA, above, wherein Ar, : ' '' .. , , . ..
3~
~ S.D. 55-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
and X are as defined aboYe, and W and Z are single bonds;
td) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivakive of a compound of Formula IA, wherein X i~ COO~, Ar is as defined above, W is a Ci8 double b~nd and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IA, above wherein Ar is as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond, and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IA wherein X is COOH to ester. or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esteriying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9~ , and ~ ~lo~er alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydro~yl groups by reacting the compound~ with the appropri-ate acylating agents, and, if desired, preparing the pharma-ceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH~
The invention further provides a process as des-cribed above for preparing a compound of the formula:
~ x~
~O\ ~ O-Ar "O~ c..IB
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, X and Z ara as de~ined above, whi~h comprises:
~ a) reacting a compound of the formula:
x THPO~ Ar OTHP ...II
wherein Ar, THP, W, X and Z are as defined above, with a suitable acid;
~ b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound o~ Formula IB, above, whexein Ar, and X are as defined above, W is a ~, ,.
' '' '' ~S~33~
-S.D. 56 single bond or cls double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cls dGuble bond, to afford a compound o~ Formula IB wherein Ar, and X are as defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
(c) seleckively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound o~ Formula IB, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, ~ i9 a cl~ double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a compound of Formula IB, above wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W
is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IB wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with th~ appropriate acylat-ing agents, and, if desired, preparin~ the pharmaceutically accepta~le salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
The invention still further provides a process as described above for preparing a compound of the formula:
Il t~~~X
Il I Z
O-Ax OH ... IC
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein ~r, ~, Z and X are as defined above, which comprises reacting a compound of the formula:
o \X
HO` ~ , -Ar OH ~..IB
with a suitable dehydrating agent; and, ~hen required, con-verting t~ose compouncls of Formula IC wherein X is COOH to ~ 583~
-S.D. 57-esters or substituted amides, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively, and, i~
desired, preparing the C15-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl ester by reacting the compound with an appropriate acylating agent, and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically accep~able salts of those aompounds wherein X is COOH.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
OH
~X
THPO~ ~ O-Ar 'OTHP ... IIA
and the C15 epimer thereof and the Cg and C15 epimers thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl; or monosubstituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoromethyl, lower alkyl, or lower alkoxy; THP is 2-tetrahydropyranyl; W is a single bond or c1s double bond; Z is a single bond or tran double bond and X is tetrazolyI; a group of the formula q -~ O-R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when ~ is a single bond and R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when R' is a cis double bond; or a group of the formula R ~herein R" is ~~NHR"
alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl, alkylsulfonyl of rom 1 to 7 carbon toms or arylsulfonyl~ may be prepared by a process which comprises:
(a) reacting a compoun~ of the formula:
L 1 z THPO~ -- ~O-Ar OTHP ~oVA
..~
~.
;
,,-3~
-S.D. 58-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
_ _ _ wherein Ar, THP and Z are as defined above with an ylide of the formula:
(C6H5) 3P=CE~-cH2 CH2 CH2 wherein X is as defined above, with the proviso that when X
equals CO2R' the compound of Formula VA is first reacted with an ylide of the formula:
(~6H5)3P CH-CH2CH2CH2CO2~
and the resulting product esterified if desired, to afford a compound of Formula IIA, wherein Ar, X and Z are as defined above and W is a ClS double bond, and, when required, sub-sequently hydrogenating the compound thus ~ormed to afford a compound of Formula IIA, wherein Ar, X and Z are as defined above and W is a single bond;
~b) hydrogenating a compound of Formula IIA, above wherein Ar, and X are as defined above, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IIA above wherein Ar i5 as defined above and W and Z
are single bonds;
(c) selectively hydrogenating a compound of Formula IIA
above, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IIA, wherein Ar and X are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond.
The intermediate compound of the formula:
o THPO~ Ar o~IIB
OTHP
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl; or mono-substituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoro-methyl, lower alkyl, or lower alkoxy; THP is 2-tetrahydro-pyranyl; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z is a singlebond or tran~ double bond and X is tetrazolyl; a group of the formula -C-O~R' wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 .
: "~ ' ' ~
, ~
: ... ..
3~
-S.D. 59-SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
__ carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when R' is a single bond and R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when R' is a cis double bond; or a group of the formula R wherein -~NHR"
R" is alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atom~, aryoyl, alkyl~
sulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon a~oms or arylsulfonyl: may be prepared by reactin~ a compound of the formula:
OH
~X
I Z
THPO~ ~ O-Ar ~OT~P ... IIA
wherein Ar, THP, X, W and Z are as defined above with chromic acid in aqueous sulfuric acid and acetone.
.r ~., : , :.` '' ' :
: :
Claims (5)
1. A process for preparing a compound of the formula:
...1 and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z is a single bond or trans double bond; M is oxo, or ; Y and Q when taken together form a single bond, or Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen; X is tetrazolyl; a group of the formula wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when W is a cis double bond and Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl; or a group of the formula wherein R" is alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl or alkylsulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein M, Y and Q are so selected as to complete the structure of a prostaglandin of the A, E or F series, the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups at the C9-, C11- and C15-positions, and the pharmaceutically-acceptable bases of the compounds wherein X
is COOH, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...II
wherein Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above and THP is 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to form the desired compound of formula I, wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, and Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above;
(b) reacting a compound of formula I, above, wherein Q
is ?-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, and Ar, W, X and Z
are as defined above, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of formula I wherein Q and Y taken together form a single bond, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, (c) hydrogenating a compound of the formula I, above, wherein Q is ?-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, to form the desired compound of formula I, wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, M is or and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if desired, separating the 9?- and 9.beta. -isomers;
(d) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of formula I, above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z
is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form the desired compound of formula I wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
(e) selectively hydrogenating a compound of formula I, or the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound formula I, wherein X is COOH, above, wherein Ar, X and M are as defined above and W
and Z are double bonds, to form the desired compound of formula I wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, X and M are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and, when required, converting those compounds of formula I
wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides, as defined above, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9?-, 11? and 15 ?-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups. by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents and, if desired, prpearing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X
is COOH.
...1 and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z is a single bond or trans double bond; M is oxo, or ; Y and Q when taken together form a single bond, or Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen; X is tetrazolyl; a group of the formula wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when W is a cis double bond and Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl; or a group of the formula wherein R" is alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl or alkylsulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein M, Y and Q are so selected as to complete the structure of a prostaglandin of the A, E or F series, the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups at the C9-, C11- and C15-positions, and the pharmaceutically-acceptable bases of the compounds wherein X
is COOH, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...II
wherein Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above and THP is 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to form the desired compound of formula I, wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, and Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above;
(b) reacting a compound of formula I, above, wherein Q
is ?-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, and Ar, W, X and Z
are as defined above, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of formula I wherein Q and Y taken together form a single bond, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, (c) hydrogenating a compound of the formula I, above, wherein Q is ?-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, to form the desired compound of formula I, wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, M is or and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if desired, separating the 9?- and 9.beta. -isomers;
(d) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of formula I, above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z
is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form the desired compound of formula I wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
(e) selectively hydrogenating a compound of formula I, or the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound formula I, wherein X is COOH, above, wherein Ar, X and M are as defined above and W
and Z are double bonds, to form the desired compound of formula I wherein Q is ?-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, X and M are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and, when required, converting those compounds of formula I
wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides, as defined above, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9?-, 11? and 15 ?-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups. by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents and, if desired, prpearing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X
is COOH.
2. A process according to claim 1 for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IA
and the C15 epimer thereof, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim 1, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...IIA
wherein Ar, W, X, Z and THP are as defined in claim 1, with a suitable acid;
(b) hydrogenating a compound of the formula:
...IB
wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined in claim 1, and then separating the 9?- and 9.beta. -isomers;
(c) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of formula IA, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z
is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form a compound of formula IA, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, and W and Z are single bonds;
(d) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the dimethyl-isopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of formula IA, wherein X is COOH, Ar is as defined in claim 1, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of formula IA, above, wherein Ar is as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond; and when required, converting those compounds of formula IA wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9?-, 11?-, and 15? -lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents; and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
...IA
and the C15 epimer thereof, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim 1, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...IIA
wherein Ar, W, X, Z and THP are as defined in claim 1, with a suitable acid;
(b) hydrogenating a compound of the formula:
...IB
wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined in claim 1, and then separating the 9?- and 9.beta. -isomers;
(c) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of formula IA, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z
is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form a compound of formula IA, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, and W and Z are single bonds;
(d) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the dimethyl-isopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of formula IA, wherein X is COOH, Ar is as defined in claim 1, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of formula IA, above, wherein Ar is as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond; and when required, converting those compounds of formula IA wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9?-, 11?-, and 15? -lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents; and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
3. A process according to claim 1 for preparing a compound of the Formula:
...IB
and the C15 epimer thereof, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim 1, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...IIB
wherein Ar, THP, W, X and Z are as defined in claim 1, with a suitable acid;
(b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of formula IB, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond or a cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to afford a compound of formula IB wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1 and W and Z are single bonds;
(c) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the dimethyl-isopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of formula IB, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a compound of formula IB, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond; and when required, converting those compounds of formula IB wherein X
is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents; and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds, wherein X is COOH.
...IB
and the C15 epimer thereof, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim 1, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...IIB
wherein Ar, THP, W, X and Z are as defined in claim 1, with a suitable acid;
(b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of formula IB, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond or a cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to afford a compound of formula IB wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1 and W and Z are single bonds;
(c) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the dimethyl-isopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of formula IB, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a compound of formula IB, above, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim 1, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond; and when required, converting those compounds of formula IB wherein X
is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents; and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds, wherein X is COOH.
4. A process according to claim 1 for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IC
and the C15 epimer thereof, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim 1, which comprises reacting a compound of the formula:
...IB
with a suitable dehydrating agent; and, when required, converting those compounds of formula IC wherein X is COOH
to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the C15-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl ester by reacting the compound with an appropriate acylating agent; and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
CLAIMS SUPPORTED BY THE SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
S.D.-5. A process for preparing a compound of the formula ...I
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl or mono-substituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoro-methyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z is a single bond or trans double bond; M
is OXO, or ; Y and Q when taken together form a single bond, or Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen; X is tetrazolyl, a group of the formula wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when W is a cis double bond; and Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl; or a group of the formula wherein R" is alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl, alkylsulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon atoms, or arylsulfonyl; and wherein M, Y and Q are so selected as to complete the structure of a prostaglandin of the A, E, or F series, the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups at the C9-, C11- and C15-positions, and the pharmaceutically-acceptable bases of the compounds wherein X is COOH, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
wherein Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above and THP
is 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to form the desired compound of Formula I, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y
is hydrogen, and Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above;
b) reacting a compound of Formula I, above, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q
and Y taken together form a single bond, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, c) hydrogenating a compound of the Formula I, above, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, to form the desired com-pound of Formula I, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y is hydro-gen, M is or and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if desired, separating the 9.alpha.- and 9.beta.-isomers;
d) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula I, above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond to form the desired compound of Formula I
wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
e) selectively hydrogenating a compound of Formula I, or the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound of Formula I, wherein X is COOH, above, wherein Ar, X and M are AS de-fined above and W and Z are double bonds, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, X and M are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z
is a trans double bond; and when required, converting-those compounds of Formula I wherein X is COOH to esters or sub-stituted amides, as defined above, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively, and, if desired, preparing the 9.alpha.-, 11.alpha.- and 15.alpha.-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups by re-acting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
S.D.-6. A process according to claim S.D-5, for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IA
and the C15 epimer thereof;
wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, which comprises a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...IIA
wherein Ar, W, X, Z and THP are as defined in claim S.D.-5, with a suitable acid;
b) hydrogenating a compound of the formula:
...IB
wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined in claim S.D.-5, and then separating the 9.alpha.- and 9.beta.-isomers;
c) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of the Formula IA, above, wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form a compound of Formula IA, above, wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, and W
and Z are single bonds;
d) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of Formula IA, wherein X is COOH, Ar is as defined in claim S.D.- 5, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IA, above wherein Ar is as defined in claim S.D.- 5, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IA wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9.alpha.-, 11.alpha.-, and 15.alpha.-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents, and, if desired, prepar-ing the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those com-pounds wherein X is COOH.
S.D.-7. A process according to claim S.D.-5, for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IB
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined in claim S.D.-5, which comprises:
a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...II
wherein Ar, THP, W, X and Z are as defined in claim S.D.-
...IC
and the C15 epimer thereof, wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim 1, which comprises reacting a compound of the formula:
...IB
with a suitable dehydrating agent; and, when required, converting those compounds of formula IC wherein X is COOH
to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the C15-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl ester by reacting the compound with an appropriate acylating agent; and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
CLAIMS SUPPORTED BY THE SUPPLEMENTARY DISCLOSURE
S.D.-5. A process for preparing a compound of the formula ...I
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar is phenyl or mono-substituted phenyl wherein the substituent is halo, trifluoro-methyl, lower alkyl or lower alkoxy; W is a single bond or cis double bond; Z is a single bond or trans double bond; M
is OXO, or ; Y and Q when taken together form a single bond, or Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl when Y is hydrogen; X is tetrazolyl, a group of the formula wherein R' is hydrogen, alkyl of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms, lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl, with the proviso that R' is lower alkyl phenyl or biphenyl when W is a cis double bond; and Q is .alpha.-hydroxyl; or a group of the formula wherein R" is alkanoyl of from 2 to 10 carbon atoms, aryoyl, alkylsulfonyl of from 1 to 7 carbon atoms, or arylsulfonyl; and wherein M, Y and Q are so selected as to complete the structure of a prostaglandin of the A, E, or F series, the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups at the C9-, C11- and C15-positions, and the pharmaceutically-acceptable bases of the compounds wherein X is COOH, which comprises:
(a) reacting a compound of the formula:
wherein Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above and THP
is 2-tetrahydropyranyl, with a suitable acid, to form the desired compound of Formula I, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y
is hydrogen, and Ar, M, W, X and Z are as defined above;
b) reacting a compound of Formula I, above, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, with a suitable dehydrating agent, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q
and Y taken together form a single bond, M is oxo and Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, c) hydrogenating a compound of the Formula I, above, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy and Y is hydrogen, M is oxo, Ar, W, X and Z are as defined above, to form the desired com-pound of Formula I, wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y is hydro-gen, M is or and Ar, W and Z are as defined above, and, if desired, separating the 9.alpha.- and 9.beta.-isomers;
d) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula I, above, wherein Ar, M and X are as defined above, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond to form the desired compound of Formula I
wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, M and X are as defined above, and W and Z are single bonds;
e) selectively hydrogenating a compound of Formula I, or the trialkylsilyl ester of a compound of Formula I, wherein X is COOH, above, wherein Ar, X and M are AS de-fined above and W and Z are double bonds, to form the desired compound of Formula I wherein Q is .alpha.-hydroxy, Y is hydrogen, Ar, X and M are as defined above, W is a single bond and Z
is a trans double bond; and when required, converting-those compounds of Formula I wherein X is COOH to esters or sub-stituted amides, as defined above, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively, and, if desired, preparing the 9.alpha.-, 11.alpha.- and 15.alpha.-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups by re-acting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
S.D.-6. A process according to claim S.D-5, for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IA
and the C15 epimer thereof;
wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, which comprises a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...IIA
wherein Ar, W, X, Z and THP are as defined in claim S.D.-5, with a suitable acid;
b) hydrogenating a compound of the formula:
...IB
wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined in claim S.D.-5, and then separating the 9.alpha.- and 9.beta.-isomers;
c) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of the Formula IA, above, wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to form a compound of Formula IA, above, wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, and W
and Z are single bonds;
d) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of Formula IA, wherein X is COOH, Ar is as defined in claim S.D.- 5, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to form a compound of Formula IA, above wherein Ar is as defined in claim S.D.- 5, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IA wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the 9.alpha.-, 11.alpha.-, and 15.alpha.-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents, and, if desired, prepar-ing the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those com-pounds wherein X is COOH.
S.D.-7. A process according to claim S.D.-5, for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IB
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, X and Z are as defined in claim S.D.-5, which comprises:
a) reacting a compound of the formula:
...II
wherein Ar, THP, W, X and Z are as defined in claim S.D.-
5, with a suitable acid;
b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula IB, above, wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to afford a compound of Formula IB
wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, and W
and Z are single bonds;
c) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of Formula IB, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a compound of Formula IB, above wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IB wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents, and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
S.D.-8. A process according to claim S.D.-5, for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IC
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, which comprises reacting a compound of the formula:
...IB
with a suitable dehydrating agent; and, when required, converting those compounds of Formula IC wherein X is COOH
to esters or substituted amides, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively, and, if desired, preparing the C15-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl ester by reacting the compound with an appropriate acylating agent, and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceu-tically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
b) catalytically hydrogenating a compound of Formula IB, above, wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a single bond or cis double bond when Z is a trans double bond and Z is a single bond when W is a cis double bond, to afford a compound of Formula IB
wherein Ar, and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, and W
and Z are single bonds;
c) selectively catalytically hydrogenating the di-methylisopropylsilyl derivative of a compound of Formula IB, wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a cis double bond and Z is a trans double bond, to afford a compound of Formula IB, above wherein Ar and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, W is a single bond and Z is a trans double bond;
and when required, converting those compounds of Formula IB wherein X is COOH to esters or substituted amides by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating agents, respectively; and, if desired, preparing the lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl esters of any free 11- and 15-hydroxyl groups by reacting the compounds with the appropriate acylating agents, and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
S.D.-8. A process according to claim S.D.-5, for preparing a compound of the formula:
...IC
and the C15 epimer thereof; wherein Ar, W, Z and X are as defined in claim S.D.-5, which comprises reacting a compound of the formula:
...IB
with a suitable dehydrating agent; and, when required, converting those compounds of Formula IC wherein X is COOH
to esters or substituted amides, by reaction with suitable esterifying or amidating reagents, respectively, and, if desired, preparing the C15-lower alkanoyl, formyl or benzoyl ester by reacting the compound with an appropriate acylating agent, and, if desired, preparing the pharmaceu-tically acceptable salts of those compounds wherein X is COOH.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US30481372A | 1972-11-08 | 1972-11-08 | |
US304,813 | 1972-11-08 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA1085831A true CA1085831A (en) | 1980-09-16 |
Family
ID=23178133
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA185,274A Expired CA1085831A (en) | 1972-11-08 | 1973-11-07 | Preparation of substituted w-pentanorprostaglandins |
CA341,898A Expired CA1088931A (en) | 1972-11-08 | 1977-07-11 | Preparation of 9-oxo tetrahydropyranyl substituted prostaglandin intermediates |
CA341,897A Expired CA1088930A (en) | 1972-11-08 | 1977-07-11 | Preparation of 9-hydroxy tetrahydropyranyl substituted prostaglandin intermediates |
Family Applications After (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA341,898A Expired CA1088931A (en) | 1972-11-08 | 1977-07-11 | Preparation of 9-oxo tetrahydropyranyl substituted prostaglandin intermediates |
CA341,897A Expired CA1088930A (en) | 1972-11-08 | 1977-07-11 | Preparation of 9-hydroxy tetrahydropyranyl substituted prostaglandin intermediates |
Country Status (29)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (3) | JPS5416491B2 (en) |
AR (3) | AR200585A1 (en) |
AT (3) | AT367034B (en) |
AU (1) | AU470375B2 (en) |
BE (1) | BE806995A (en) |
CA (3) | CA1085831A (en) |
CH (1) | CH597176A5 (en) |
CS (3) | CS182794B2 (en) |
DD (4) | DD118856A5 (en) |
DE (1) | DE2355540C2 (en) |
DK (1) | DK144247C (en) |
ES (3) | ES420325A1 (en) |
FI (1) | FI60389C (en) |
FR (3) | FR2205335B1 (en) |
GB (3) | GB1456514A (en) |
HK (3) | HK27979A (en) |
HU (3) | HU171819B (en) |
IE (1) | IE39537B1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL43589A (en) |
IN (1) | IN139384B (en) |
KE (3) | KE2930A (en) |
MY (3) | MY7900245A (en) |
NL (1) | NL164273C (en) |
NO (3) | NO147836C (en) |
PH (3) | PH13272A (en) |
SE (4) | SE448992B (en) |
SU (4) | SU584766A3 (en) |
YU (3) | YU39715B (en) |
ZA (1) | ZA738554B (en) |
Families Citing this family (18)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US3929862A (en) * | 1974-01-08 | 1975-12-30 | Upjohn Co | Substituted tolylesters of PGF{HD 2{B {60 |
GB1506817A (en) * | 1975-03-31 | 1978-04-12 | Upjohn Co | Prostaglandins |
US3986764A (en) * | 1975-03-31 | 1976-10-19 | Gte Automatic Electric Laboratories Incorporated | Panel for supporting a pair of elongated mating connectors and selectively locking them together |
ES449162A1 (en) * | 1975-06-23 | 1977-12-16 | Syntex Inc | 16-Phenoxy and 16-substituted phenoxy-prostatrienoic acid derivatives |
GB1516414A (en) * | 1975-08-22 | 1978-07-05 | Ici Ltd | Prostane derivatives |
SE7809008L (en) * | 1977-12-12 | 1979-06-13 | Upjohn Co | USE OF PROSTAGLAND TYPE AMIDES TO CONTROL OR REGULATE THE REPRODUCTION CYCLE IN INDIVIDUALS OF MAMMALS |
IN150279B (en) * | 1978-01-16 | 1982-09-04 | Pfizer | |
CA2303801C (en) * | 1997-09-09 | 2005-05-10 | The Procter & Gamble Company | Aromatic c16-c20-substituted tetrahydro prostaglandins useful as fp agonists |
PL350917A1 (en) | 1999-03-05 | 2003-02-10 | Procter & Gamble | C16 unsaturated fp-selective prostaglandins analogs |
US6894175B1 (en) | 1999-08-04 | 2005-05-17 | The Procter & Gamble Company | 2-Decarboxy-2-phosphinico prostaglandin derivatives and methods for their preparation and use |
US20020037914A1 (en) | 2000-03-31 | 2002-03-28 | Delong Mitchell Anthony | Compositions and methods for treating hair loss using C16-C20 aromatic tetrahydro prostaglandins |
US20020172693A1 (en) | 2000-03-31 | 2002-11-21 | Delong Michell Anthony | Compositions and methods for treating hair loss using non-naturally occurring prostaglandins |
US20020013294A1 (en) | 2000-03-31 | 2002-01-31 | Delong Mitchell Anthony | Cosmetic and pharmaceutical compositions and methods using 2-decarboxy-2-phosphinico derivatives |
JP2002329615A (en) * | 2001-05-02 | 2002-11-15 | Ohira Denshi Kk | Toroidal coil |
US6476064B1 (en) * | 2001-06-13 | 2002-11-05 | Allergan, Inc. | Cyclopentane heptan(ene) acyl sulfonamide, 2-alkyl or 2-arylalkyl, or 2-heteroarylalkenyl derivatives as therapeutic agents |
US20060135609A1 (en) | 2004-10-21 | 2006-06-22 | Duke University | Ophthamological drugs |
US8623918B2 (en) | 2008-10-29 | 2014-01-07 | Novaer Holdings, Inc. | Amino acid salts of prostaglandins |
US8722739B2 (en) | 2008-10-29 | 2014-05-13 | Novaer Holdings, Inc. | Amino acid salts of prostaglandins |
Family Cites Families (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB1324737A (en) * | 1970-11-02 | 1973-07-25 | Upjohn Co | Prostaglandins and the preparation thereof |
IE37602B1 (en) * | 1971-05-11 | 1977-08-31 | Ici Ltd | Cyclopentane derivatives |
-
1972
- 1972-11-07 DD DD182498*A patent/DD118856A5/xx unknown
-
1973
- 1973-10-29 SE SE7314686A patent/SE448992B/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 IN IN2448/CAL/73A patent/IN139384B/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 JP JP12527273A patent/JPS5416491B2/ja not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 BE BE1005485A patent/BE806995A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-11-07 AU AU62247/73A patent/AU470375B2/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 GB GB2285876A patent/GB1456514A/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 DK DK601073A patent/DK144247C/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-11-07 CA CA185,274A patent/CA1085831A/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 DD DD182497*A patent/DD117233A5/xx unknown
- 1973-11-07 NO NO4288/73A patent/NO147836C/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 DD DD174504A patent/DD109212A5/xx unknown
- 1973-11-07 AR AR250885A patent/AR200585A1/en active
- 1973-11-07 PH PH15191A patent/PH13272A/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 IE IE2002/73A patent/IE39537B1/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 NL NL7315263.A patent/NL164273C/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-11-07 DD DD182499*A patent/DD119411A5/xx unknown
- 1973-11-07 DE DE2355540A patent/DE2355540C2/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 GB GB2395076A patent/GB1456513A/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 FI FI3443/73A patent/FI60389C/en active
- 1973-11-07 IL IL43589A patent/IL43589A/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 FR FR7339544A patent/FR2205335B1/fr not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 CH CH1563973A patent/CH597176A5/xx not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-11-07 YU YU2880/73A patent/YU39715B/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 ZA ZA738554A patent/ZA738554B/en unknown
- 1973-11-07 AT AT0936973A patent/AT367034B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1973-11-07 ES ES420325A patent/ES420325A1/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-07 GB GB5175873A patent/GB1456512A/en not_active Expired
- 1973-11-08 CS CS7500006066A patent/CS182794B2/en unknown
- 1973-11-08 HU HU73PI00000452A patent/HU171819B/en unknown
- 1973-11-08 CS CS7500006065A patent/CS182793B2/en unknown
- 1973-11-08 CS CS7300007669A patent/CS182791B2/en unknown
- 1973-11-08 HU HU72PI00000399A patent/HU172703B/en unknown
- 1973-11-08 HU HU73PI451A patent/HU173507B/en unknown
- 1973-11-11 SU SU7301971722A patent/SU584766A3/en active
-
1974
- 1974-06-06 AR AR254090A patent/AR202931A1/en active
- 1974-06-06 AR AR254091A patent/AR199966A1/en active
- 1974-09-26 NO NO743493A patent/NO148998C/en unknown
- 1974-12-18 ES ES433047A patent/ES433047A1/en not_active Expired
- 1974-12-18 ES ES433046A patent/ES433046A1/en not_active Expired
-
1975
- 1975-02-18 SU SU752106791A patent/SU667141A3/en active
- 1975-02-18 NO NO750535A patent/NO149139C/en unknown
- 1975-02-19 SU SU752106125A patent/SU893130A3/en active
- 1975-07-24 PH PH17410A patent/PH13110A/en unknown
- 1975-07-24 PH PH17409A patent/PH13325A/en unknown
- 1975-08-22 FR FR7526059A patent/FR2279729A1/en active Granted
- 1975-08-22 FR FR7526060A patent/FR2283146A1/en active Granted
-
1976
- 1976-07-23 AT AT544576A patent/AT360672B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1976-07-23 AT AT544676A patent/AT353285B/en active
- 1976-10-15 JP JP51123737A patent/JPS5253841A/en active Pending
- 1976-10-15 JP JP51123738A patent/JPS5257147A/en active Pending
-
1977
- 1977-01-24 SE SE7700717A patent/SE436278B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1977-01-24 SE SE7700716A patent/SE445111B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1977-01-24 SE SE7700718A patent/SE431756B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1977-07-11 CA CA341,898A patent/CA1088931A/en not_active Expired
- 1977-07-11 CA CA341,897A patent/CA1088930A/en not_active Expired
-
1978
- 1978-07-27 SU SU782629453A patent/SU745362A3/en active
-
1979
- 1979-03-15 KE KE2930A patent/KE2930A/en unknown
- 1979-03-15 KE KE2932A patent/KE2932A/en unknown
- 1979-03-15 KE KE2931A patent/KE2931A/en unknown
- 1979-05-03 HK HK279/79A patent/HK27979A/en unknown
- 1979-05-03 HK HK280/79A patent/HK28079A/en unknown
- 1979-05-03 HK HK281/79A patent/HK28179A/en unknown
- 1979-12-30 MY MY245/79A patent/MY7900245A/en unknown
- 1979-12-30 MY MY243/79A patent/MY7900243A/en unknown
- 1979-12-30 MY MY246/79A patent/MY7900246A/en unknown
-
1980
- 1980-10-23 YU YU2707/80A patent/YU36975B/en unknown
- 1980-10-23 YU YU2706/80A patent/YU37316B/en unknown
Also Published As
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CA1085831A (en) | Preparation of substituted w-pentanorprostaglandins | |
US4024179A (en) | Substituted ω-pentanorprostaglandins | |
US3932389A (en) | 2-Descarboxy-2-(tetrazol-5-yl)-11-desoxy-15-substituted-.omega.-pentanorprostaglandins | |
EP0084856A1 (en) | 5,6,7-Trinor-4, 8-inter-m-phenylene prostaglandin I2 derivatives | |
US3883513A (en) | Tetrazoyl derivatives of naturally occurring prostaglandins | |
US4157341A (en) | 11-Desoxy-16-aryloxy-ω-tetranorprostaglandins | |
US4169895A (en) | Antisecretory 16,16-dimethyl-17-oxaprostaglandins | |
US3984400A (en) | 11-Desoxy-16-aryl-ω-tetranorprostaglandins | |
US3984424A (en) | P-biphenyl esters of 15-substituted-ω-pentanorprostaglandins | |
CA1041495A (en) | Process for preparing a 15-substituted-w-pentanorprostaglandins | |
US3971826A (en) | 15-Substituted-ω-pentanorprostaglandins | |
US4154949A (en) | 11-Desoxy-15-substituted-ω-pentanor prostaglandins | |
US4035415A (en) | Omega-nor-cycloalkyl-13,14-dehydro-prostaglandins | |
US4229585A (en) | Fluoro-prostaglandins | |
US4400393A (en) | Novel bicyclooctane compounds | |
US4133817A (en) | 11-Oxa-prostaglandin analogs | |
US4074044A (en) | Cyanoprostaglandins | |
NO754195L (en) | ||
EP0127848A2 (en) | 5-Thiaalkanoic acid derivatives having antihypercholesterolemic activity | |
US4035360A (en) | Magnesium salts of 2-descarboxy-2-(tetrazol-5-yl)-11-desoxy-15-substituted-omega-pentanoprostaglandins | |
CA1085832A (en) | Prostaglandin analogs | |
US3953466A (en) | 4(Tetrazol-5-yl)-butyltriphenylphosphonium halide compounds | |
US4036832A (en) | 15-Substituted-ω-pentanorprostaglandins | |
US4244887A (en) | Substituted ω-pentanorprostaglandins | |
CA1152504A (en) | Prostaglandin derivatives of the .delta.2-pgf.sub.2 and .delta.2-pge.sub.2 series and process for their manufacture |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
MKEX | Expiry |